ON 
 
 CHOREA AND CHOREIFORM AFFECTIONS 
 
ON 
 
 CHOREA 
 
 AND 
 
 CHOREIFORM AFFECTIONS 
 
 WILLIAM OSLER, M.D. 
 
 M 
 
 FELLOW OF THE ROYAL COLLEGE OF PHYSICIANS, LONDON ; PRESIDENT OF THE ASSOCIATION 
 OF AMERICAN PHYSICIANS ; PROFESSOR OF MEDICINE JOHNS HOPKINS UNIVERSITY, 
 
 AND PHYSICIAN-IN-CHIEF JOHNS HOPKINS HOSPITAL, BALTIMORE. 
 
 FORMBRLY PHYSICIAN TO THE INFIRMARY FOR DISEASES OF THE NERVOUS SYSTEM, 
 
 PHILADELPHIA 
 
 LONDON 
 
 H. K. LEWIS, 136 GOWER STREET, W.C. 
 
 1894 
 
07 
 
 BiOLOet 
 
 tiBRARY 
 
 LONDON : 
 
 PRINTED BY H. K. LEWIS, 
 
 136, GOWER STREET, W.C. 
 
To W. R. GOWERS, M.D., F.R.S. 
 
 Dear Gowers, 
 
 To the profession of the United States and Canada you stand 
 as the most brilHant British exponent of the complex science of 
 neurology. 
 
 Please accept the dedication of this little volume as an earnest of 
 the gratitude felt towards you by thousands of your kinsmen across 
 the water, and as an expression of the personal attachment of 
 
 Your sincere friend, 
 
 The Author. 
 
 365118 
 
" Tout est extraordinaire dans cette Maladie ; son nom est ridicule, ses 
 sympt6mes singuliers, son caract^re Equivoque, sa cause inconnue, son traitement 
 probl^matique." 
 
 — BouTEiLLE, in Preface of his " Trait6 de la Choree," Paris, 1810. 
 
 " Vix datur morbus ullus qui toties medicorum de sua natura et indole 
 illuserit judica ut Chorea Sti. Viti." 
 
 — Bernt, " Monographia Choreae Sti. Viti," Prague, 18 10. 
 
PREFACE 
 
 A VERY large part of the material utilized in these studies is 
 from the case-books of the Infirmary for Diseases of the Nervous 
 System, Philadelphia. The sections on the general etiology and 
 symptomatology of Chorea minor represent, in expanded form, the 
 Lectures on Chorea which appeared in the Medical News^ 1887. 
 The chapter on The Heart in Chorea is also based on the 
 Infirmary cases and on a careful study of a series of autopsies 
 collected from the literature since 1881, 
 
 I have to express my obligations to my former colleagues, Dr. 
 Weir Mitchell, Dr. Wharton Sinkler, and Dr. Morris J. Lewis, 
 who permitted me to use their cases in preparing the statistical 
 details of the 554 cases of chorea minor which are in the books 
 to May ist, 1889 ; also to Dr. Charles Burr and to Dr. Caspar 
 Sharpies for great assistance in the tabulation of the cases, and 
 more particularly for their aid in the study of the condition of 
 the heart in old patients. 
 
 Johns Hopkins University, 
 July isty i8g4. 
 
CONTENTS 
 
 PAGE 
 
 Dedication v 
 
 Preface vii 
 
 INTRODUCTION I 
 
 CHAPTER I. 
 
 Historical Note — Etiolc^, Age, Sex, Race, Seasonal Relations, Imitation, 
 Trauma, Reflex Irritation, Eye-strain — Rheumatism (Arthritis) — Infec- 
 tious Diseases — Hysteria — Poisons 3 
 
 CHAPTER 11. 
 
 Symptoms. 
 
 Mild, Severe, and Maniacal Forms — Chorea Insaniens — Special Symptoms 
 
 — Motor Disturbances — Muscular Weakness 20 
 
 CHAPTER III. 
 
 Symptoms (continued). 
 
 Disturbances of Sensation — Headache — Mental Symptoms — Cutaneous 
 Symptoms — Urine, Nephritis — P^ver — Duration — Recurrence — Chorea 
 in Pregnancy — Chorea Minor in the Aged ...... 33 
 
 CHAPTER IV. 
 
 The Heart in Chorea Minor. 
 
 Condition of the Heart during the Attack — Condition of the Heart in Fatal 
 Cases — Subsequent Heart History in Choreic Patients— Pericarditis in 
 Chorea 47 
 
X CONTENTS. 
 
 CHAPTER V. 
 Morbid Anatomy and Pathology— Treatment. 
 
 PAGE 
 
 Statistics of Fatal Cases — Changes in the Nervous System — Bacteriology — 
 
 Pathology— Treatment 60 
 
 CHAPTER VI. 
 
 Choreiform Affections — Habit Spasms — Tic. 
 
 i. Simple Tic — Habit Spasm or Habit Chorea — Generalized Tic. ii. Tic 
 with Imperative Ideas, &c. iii. Complex co-ordinated Forms of Tic. 
 iv. Cases of Noisy Spasm of Respiratory Muscles .... 72 
 
 CHAPTER VII. 
 
 Chronic Progressive Chorea (Huntington's Chorea). 
 
 Historical Note — Report of Two Families — Special Symptoms — Morbid 
 
 Anatomy — Diagnosis. 96 
 
 APPENDIX: Table of Recent Autopsies 113 
 
ON 
 
 CHOREA 
 
 INTRODUCTION 
 
 In the whole range of medical terminology there is no such olla 
 podrida as Chorea, which for a century has served as a sort of 
 nosological pot into which authors have cast indiscriminately affec- 
 tions characterized by irregular, purposeless movements. With 
 muscular disorder as the salient feature, as the generic character, 
 of chorea, there have been scores of specific designations, indicating 
 the quality of the movement, the locality involved, &c. In Foster's 
 Dictionary ninety-four of these sub-varieties are named. In the 
 gradual growth of our knowledge of spasmodic affections this con- 
 fusion has been perhaps inevitable. Even to-day it is not possible 
 to make a satisfactory etiological classification, and the best we can 
 do is to separate certain well-defined clinical forms, to which we 
 may attempt to limit the use of the term chorea. 
 
 The epidemic disorder of motion which Paracelsus called Chorea 
 Sancti Viti has a sort of prescriptive right to the name. Sydenham's 
 error in adopting it for an affection of a totally different nature has 
 been condoned by two centuries of usage ; so that to these two 
 forms, known respectively as chorea major and chorea minor, and 
 each as St. Vitus's Dance, the name will doubtless cling. Then 
 comes a long series of motor disorders in which the term has been 
 freely used — the habit spasms and the various forms of tic so often 
 confounded with chorea minor, the so-called symptomatic choreas, 
 the chronic, the hereditary, the congenital, and the spastic forms, 
 and the pre- and post-hemiplegic disorders of motion. 
 
 B 
 
'2'J ^% 'U*> % t^^% /) i-), .' INTRODUCTION. 
 
 These various affections may be grouped and defined as fol- 
 lows : — 
 
 Chorea Minor — Sydenham's chorea— an acute disease of child- 
 hood, rarely of adults and of the aged, characterized by irregular, 
 involuntary movements, a variable amount of psychical disturbance, 
 and associated very often with arthritis and endocarditis. The 
 disease is usually regarded as a neurosis, but the clinical characters 
 of the severer cases, and the frequent heart and joint implication, 
 have suggested to many recent writers that it may be due to a 
 specific poison. 
 
 Chorea Major, under which term are now embraced both the 
 dancing mania and the various forms of rhythmical or hysterical 
 disorders of motion. Psychical impressions, emotional disturbances, 
 and imitation play the most important role in this form. 
 
 Choreiform Affections or Pseudo- Choreas. — The various 
 forms of habit spasm or tic, local or generalized, which are perhaps 
 best grouped under the latter term, in the more extended use as 
 employed by the French. 
 
 Secondary or Symptomatic Choreas. — Chronic disorders of 
 motion, which depend upon degenerative and irritative lesions of 
 the motor cortex or path. Here may be included the pre- and 
 the post-hemiplegic disorders of movement, the so-called spastic 
 choreas, and many of the cases of congenital and chronic chorea. 
 One malady alone in this group may be separated as an indepen- 
 dent affection, viz., the chronic progressive form, the so-called 
 Huntington's chorea. 
 
 I shall not consider here chorea major, which belongs to hysteria, 
 or the varieties known as symptomatic, except the chronic progres- 
 sive form. 
 
CHAPTER I. 
 
 HISTORICAL NOTE. ETIOLOGY. 
 
 Historical Note — Etiology, age, sex, race, seasonal relations, imitation, trauma, 
 reflex irritation, eye-strain — Rheumatism (arthritis) — Infectious diseases — 
 Hysteria — Poisons. 
 
 Historical Note. — The recognition of chorea minor as a dis- 
 tinct disease dates from Sydenham, whose Schedula Monitoria 
 (1686) and Processus Integri (1693) contain brief but very 
 accurate accounts of the affection as we now know it. His 
 description in the Schedula Monitoria is as follows : — " St. Vitus's 
 dance is a sort of convulsion which attacks boys and girls from the 
 tenth year until they have done growing At first it shows itself by 
 a halting, or rather an unsteady movement of one of the legs, 
 which the patient drags. Then it is seen in the hand of the same 
 side. The patient cannot keep it a moment in its place, whether he 
 lay it upon his breast or any other part of his body. Do what he 
 may it will be jerked elsewhere convulsively. If any vessel filled 
 with drink be put into his hand, before it reaches his mouth he will 
 exhibit a thousand gesticulations like a mountebank. He holds 
 the cup out straight, as if to move it to his mouth, but has his hand 
 carried elsewhere by sudden jerks. Then, perhaps, he contrives to 
 bring it to his mouth. If so, he will drink the liquid off at a gulp ; 
 just as if he were trying to amuse the spectators by his antics. 
 
 "Now this affection arises from some humour falling on the 
 nerves, and such irritation causes the spasm."^ 
 
 During the fourteenth, fifteenth and sixteenth centuries, under the 
 influence of religious excitement, there were epidemics of dancing 
 mania in Germany and the Netherlands. Pilgrimages were made to 
 various shrines in search of relief, and as that of St. Vitus, in Zabern, 
 was especially famous the dance became known by his name. 
 Elsewhere, from other shrines, the disease received other names, 
 
 ' Sydenhani's Works. Latham's translation. Vol. II, p. 198. Sydenham 
 Society's Edition. 
 
 B 2 
 
4 CHOREA. 
 
 as St. John's, or St. Anthony's dance. The epidemics gradually 
 died out, but, curiously enough, as Charcot states, an annual pil- 
 grimage of dancers, in perpetuation of the custom, is still made to 
 the church of St. Willibrod, possibly the same as the " procession 
 of the jumping saints " which Hirsch says is still commemorated at 
 Echternach in Luxemburg. It is interesting to note that in Ken- 
 tucky and Tennessee, in the early part of the century, during periods 
 of intense religious enthusiasm, there were epidemic convulsions, 
 similar in some respects to the dancing mania of the middle ages. 
 In 1805, Dr. Felix Robertson described them in an "Essay on 
 Chorea Sancti Viti," in his doctorate thesis at the University of 
 Pennsylvania. 
 
 For a full and accurate description of the dancing mania, as it 
 has occurred in various countries, Hecker's work^ is still the standard 
 authority. He there states that Paracelsus, in the beginning of the 
 sixteenth century, made the disorder a subject of special study, and 
 gave to it the name chorea. Though he made three divisions, they 
 all referred to the dancing mania or to the hysterical form. It was 
 unfortunate, to say the least, that Sydenham should have given the 
 name chorea to an affection which had nothing whatever to do with 
 the Chorea Sancti Viti, but custom has now sanctioned the use ; and 
 this is not the only instance in medicine in which we know a disease 
 by a name the original significance of which has long been lost. 
 
 The modern study of the disease dates from the monographs of 
 Bouteille^ in France, and of Bernt'^ in Bohemia. The work of 
 Bouteille is in many respects remarkable. In addition to a very full 
 and accurate historical study, he gives an admirable clinical descrip- 
 tion of the disease, and makes a useful classification into essential or 
 proto-pathic, secondary or deutero-pathic, and false or pseudo-pathic. 
 The cases are given in great detail, and he appears to have been 
 fully aware of the association in many instances with rheumatism.^ 
 
 * The Epidemics of the Middle Ages. J. F. C. Hecker, M.D., Sydenham 
 Society, London, 1844. 
 
 2 Traitd de la Choree, par E. M. Bouteille. Paris, 18 10. 
 
 3 Monographia Chorece Sti. Viti, auctore Josepho Bernt, Med.D., &c. Pragae, 
 MDCCCX. 
 
 * The work is in another respect remarkable as the production of an octogenarian. 
 In the dedication of the work to Vicq-D'Azyr he speaks of himself as octogenarius 
 medicus. He was born in 1732, graduated from Montpellier, and was Government 
 Physician for the study of miliary fever, on which he wrote a memoir. He prac- 
 tised at Mansosque in the department of the Basses-Alpes. He wrote on many 
 subjects, particularly on hydrophobia. He died in 181 5, in his eighty-fourth year. 
 
HISTORICAL NOTE. 5 
 
 Bernt's monograph is of special value, as it contains the older 
 literature, and the reports of many interesting cases. All sorts of 
 convulsive disorders are described under the name chorea. Many 
 of the names still current, of varieties and sub-divisions of the dis- 
 order, of which he gives thirty-one ! date from this work.^ 
 
 In France the brilliant lectures of Trousseau, but especially the 
 monograph of See in 1850, and the extensive article of Roger, were 
 among the most important contributions. Charcot and his pupils 
 have contributed enormously to the proper appreciation of the 
 varieties of chorea, and to our knowledge of the choreiform affec- 
 tions. 
 
 In Germany Romberg, Steiner, von Ziemssen, and many others, 
 have published important studies. 
 
 In another than the usual sense, the disease may be called Chorea 
 Anglorum, since by far the most important contributions have been 
 made by english physicians. From Guy's Hospital have come 
 many notable contributions. Bright, in Volume 11. of the Reports 
 on Medical Cases, 1831, gives an admirable clinical description of 
 the disease, and gives a special section on chorea and rheumatism. 
 He also called attention to the association of pericarditis with 
 chorea. In the Guy's Hospital Reports are papers by Babbington, 
 Vol. VI., 1841; by H. M. Hughes, 1846; by H. M. Hughes 
 and E, Burton Brown, 1855 ; by Lever (on Chorea of Pregnancy), 
 1847 ^^<i 1848; by Pye-Smith, 1874; and by Goodall, 1890; and 
 other contributions have been made by Wilks and Hilton Fagge. 
 Of other British writers who have contributed extensively to our 
 clinical and anatomical knowledge of the disease, may be mentioned 
 Todd, Begbie, Kirkes, Ogle, Hughlings-Jackson, Broadbent, Dickin- 
 son, Tuckwell, Bastian, Sturges, Duckworth, Gee, Gowers, Money, 
 Stephen Mackenzie, and Herringham. In the United States there 
 have been reports of cases and careful studies by Levick, H. C. 
 Wood, Mills, Jacobi, Hamilton, Haven, Putnam, and others ; while 
 from the Philadelphia Infirmary for Diseases of the Nervous System, 
 a large number of important contributions have been made by Weir 
 Mitchell, Sinkler, Gerhard, Allison, Morris J. Lewis, and De 
 Schweinitz. 
 
 * Bernt was born in 1770, graduated from Prague in 1797, was made Professor of 
 Forensic Medicine in Prague in 1808. In 181 3 he was called to Vienna to the 
 same chair. He was the author of many works on Medical Jurisprudence. 
 
6 CHOREA. 
 
 GENERAL ETIOLOGY. 
 
 The records of the Philadelphia Infirmary for Diseases of the 
 Nervous System to May ist, 1889, contain 554 cases, upon which 
 the statements here made are based, supplemented to some extent by 
 reference to cases at the Dispensary for Diseases of the Nervous 
 System, Johns Hopkins Hospital. 
 
 Sex. — Females are attacked in the proportion of rather more than 
 two to one; thus of 554 cases 161 were males, and 390, about 
 70 per cent, were females. In three the sex was not noted. This 
 is a lower proportion than is given by many authors. After puberty 
 the preponderance of females is much greater than in children. 
 
 Age.— It is essentially a disease of childhood and adolescence. 
 The age incidence of 522 cases is given in the following table : — 
 
 
 ji 
 
 Un- 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 'rt 
 
 der 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Over 
 
 
 H 
 
 4 
 
 5 
 
 6 
 
 7 
 
 8 
 
 9 
 
 10 
 
 11 
 
 12 
 
 13 
 
 14 
 
 15 
 
 16-20 
 
 21-25 
 
 26-30 
 
 31-35 
 
 36-40 
 
 40 
 
 Males . 
 
 137 
 
 7 
 
 3 
 
 10 
 
 II 
 
 9 
 
 20 
 
 II 
 
 21 
 
 2 
 
 14 
 
 5 
 
 II 
 
 II 
 
 I 
 
 ... 
 
 
 ... 
 
 I 
 
 Females . 
 
 385 
 
 II 
 
 12 
 
 15 
 
 28 
 
 42 
 
 43 
 
 39 
 
 37 
 
 29 
 
 ^9 
 
 23 
 
 25 
 
 51 
 
 5 
 
 4 
 
 I 
 
 
 I 
 
 
 522 
 
 18 
 
 15 
 
 25 
 
 39 
 
 51 
 
 63 
 
 50 
 
 58 
 
 31 
 
 33 
 
 37 
 
 36 
 
 6a 
 
 6 
 
 4 
 
 I 
 
 
 2 
 
 Arranged in decades the figures are as follows : — 
 
 
 First decade 
 
 261 
 
 Second decade 
 
 
 248 
 
 Third decade 
 
 , 
 
 10 
 
 Fourth decade 
 
 , 
 
 I 
 
 Above fourth decade 
 
 • 
 
 2 
 
 Arranged in hemi-decades the figures are : 
 
 — 
 
 
 First hemi-decade 
 
 . 
 
 3.^ 
 
 Second hemi-decade 
 
 . 
 
 228 
 
 Third hemi-decade 
 
 . 
 
 212 
 
 Fourth hemi-decade 
 
 . 
 
 62 
 
 It is thus seen that the second and third hemi-decades are the 
 periods in which occur more than three-fourths of the entire number 
 of cases. In females the age incidence is somewhat earlier than in 
 males. The second hemi-decade contains the greatest number of 
 cases in males, and the third the greatest number in females. The 
 
GENERAL ETIOLOGY. 7 
 
 age incidence seems to be somewhat earlier in the United States 
 than in Great Britain. In the report of the Collective Investigation 
 Committee of the British Medical Association/ by Stephen Mac- 
 kenzie, of the 439 cases analyzed, the largest proportion occurred in 
 the third hemi-decade. Practically the disease is rare under the 
 fourth year. The Infirmary records include two cases which are 
 stated to be congenital, but I believe that such are in all instances 
 associated with definite cerebral changes, and belong to an entirely 
 different disease. It would be extremely difficult to distinguish 
 between the jerky, irregular movements of an infant, and those seen 
 in infants with meningeal haemorrhage, or the subsequent changes 
 induced thereby. 
 
 The ratio of cases at the Infirmary to other diseases was i to 
 1 80. 
 
 Station in Life. — The disease affects children of all grades of 
 society. It is, however, more common among the artisan and lower 
 classes. Our clinical information about the disease has been drawn 
 almost exclusively from hospital work. In the Collective Investiga- 
 tion Report, already referred to, the returns which were furnished 
 chiefly by general practitioners show 72*27 per cent, of cases 
 belonging to the lower classes. 
 
 Race. — Chorea is rare in the negro, as shown by the inquiries 
 instituted by Weir Mitchell some years ago among physicians in the 
 Southern States. Sinkler, who has also written on this question, 
 has seen but one case in the full-blooded negro. The records 
 of the Infirmary show that no negro child of full blood has 
 been under treatment, and only four or five cases in mulatto 
 children are noted. As the proportion of coloured to white is in 
 Philadelphia as i to 25, it would have been reasonable to expect 
 a larger proportion of coloured patients, if chorea was as common 
 in them as in the whites. Of 175 cases at the Johns Hopkins 
 Hospital there were five in the negro race. 
 
 The disease is also rare among the Indians. I have made 
 inquiries at the Indian schools, and of a number of physicians who 
 have practised for years in the American and Canadian North-west 
 territories. There were several references made to its occurrence 
 in half-breeds, but not one of my correspondents mentioned a case 
 in the full-blooded Indian. Dr. Waldron, of the Hampton Normal 
 and Agricultural Institute, Hampton, Va., writes that he has never 
 seen a case in an Indian, and that there had not been any in the 
 * British Medical Journal^ 1887, I.. 
 
8 CHOREA. 
 
 school since its foundation. Dr. McLelland, of the Lincoln 
 Institution of Philadelphia, writes to the same effect. Dr. O. G. 
 Given, Physician to the Indian School at Carlisle, Pa., states that 
 during the five years in which he has had medical charge of the 
 children there has only been one case, and that was in a scrofulous 
 and epileptic subject. 'Professor Robert Bell, of the Canadian 
 Geological Survey, who has studied the habits and diseases of the 
 Indians from Gaspe to the Rocky Mountains, and from Lake Huron 
 to Hudson Bay, has neither seen nor heard of a case. Chief Peter 
 Jones, a physician who has practised for twenty years among the 
 Misissaquis and Six Nation Indians at the Reserve near Brantford, 
 Ontario, informed Prof. Bell that he had seen three cases in half- 
 breed girls, and had heard of two others. He does not think that 
 it ever occurs among the full-blooded Indians. Dr. R. M. Stephen, 
 Government Physician to the Indians of Manitoulin Island, has not 
 met with a case in five years' practice. In twenty-five years' experience 
 in the Canadian North-West, Dr. Schultz has seen only one case, 
 and that was in a half-breed. 
 
 Seasonal Relations. — Careful studies have been made at the 
 Infirmary for Diseases of the Nervous System upon the relative fre- 
 quency of chorea at different seasons of the year, the results of which 
 have been published by Gerhard, and by Mitchell in his well-known 
 "Lectures on Diseases of the Nervous System," and in several important 
 communications by Morris J. Lewis, whose latest paper, entitled 
 " A Study of the Seasonal Relations of Chorea and Rheumatism for 
 a Period of Fifteen Years," analyzes as regards the months of onset 
 717 separate attacks of chorea. ^ November shows the fewest 
 attacks, namely, 24, or y^ per cent. A somewhat rapid rise takes 
 place in December to 56, or 7*8 per cent. The number of cases 
 remains almost stationary during January and February ; then sud- 
 denly increases, reaching the highest point in March, namely, loi, or 
 14 per cent. In April a fall occurs to 63, or 87 per cent. Then a rise 
 takes place in May to 80, or ii'i per cent, the tracing after this 
 falling gradually to its lowest point in November. Lewis' studies 
 include a careful comparison of the number of attacks of chorea 
 with the mean relative humidity, the mean barometer, the mean 
 daily range of thermometer, and the amount of sunshine or cloudy 
 weather. " The highest spring point of the chorea tracing cor- 
 responds with cool weather and a low barometer and mean relative 
 humidity tracing, but the rise in the autumn corresponds with cool 
 
 * Transactions of the Association of American Physicians, Vol. VII, 1892. 
 
GENERAL ETIOLOGY. 9 
 
 weather and comparatively high barometer and mean relative 
 humidity, the temperature record therefore giving us but little 
 information." The conclusions drawn by Lewis from his careful 
 studies, which have extended over a period of many years, and 
 practically embrace all our knowledge on the subject, may here be 
 given : — 
 
 I St. — "The seasonal relationship of chorea and rheumatism is 
 proven." 
 
 2nd. — "There is a marked resemblance in form between the 
 chorea and rheumatism tracings and the tracing representing the 
 total amount of sickness present in the community per month." 
 
 3rd. — " This monthly variation in amount of sickness is not a 
 cause in the fluctuation in the chorea and rheumatism tracing, but 
 is itself probably due to the same influence." 
 
 4th. — " While over-study assuredly plays a most important role in 
 predisposing children to chorea, the months of greatest study, and, 
 therefore, presumably of the greatest depression of bodily vigour, 
 do not coincide with, or even precede with any regularity, the 
 months of greatest frequency of the disease." 
 
 5th. — " It is more than probable that * weather ' is one of the 
 most important predisposing causes .... although precisely which 
 meteorological factor is the baneful one does not clearly appear. 
 No one element of * weather ' explains fully the fluctuations of 
 these tracings for chorea, although in the barometer and storm 
 statistics the relationship appears to be closer than to any other 
 etiological factor or factors that have, as yet, been advanced. It is 
 as if a conclusion was attempted to be drawn from premises, some 
 of which are imperfectly stated or not clearly understood, or 
 possibly even overlooked." 
 
 6th. — " Either this apparently close relationship must be acknow- 
 ledged to have an important place in the etiology of. these diseases, 
 or else the resemblance must be considered to be purely accidental, 
 which seems most unlikely from a study of the tables shown." 
 
 Locality. — The disease prevails more in towns than in the 
 country ; but it is extremely widespread, as shown by the report of 
 Isambard Owen ^ on the distribution of the disease in Great Britain. 
 My friend Dr. W. N. Gordon tells me that in Exeter the number of 
 cases admitted to the wards is proportionately very large. 
 
 Family Disposition. — It is not uncommon to find a special 
 
 * Transactions of the International Medical Congress^ Washington, Vol. V, 
 P- 157. 
 
lO CHOREA. 
 
 tendency to the disease in certain families ; thus, there were eighty 
 cases, in which there was a history of attacks of chorea in other 
 members of the family. Now and again we find that the mother of 
 the child has also had chorea, and in one instance both mother and 
 grandmother had been affected. 
 
 Temperament. — It is generally admitted that this plays an 
 important predisposing role. Dull, heavy,- phlegmatic children rarely 
 have chorea, while high-strung, excitable, nervous children seem 
 specially liable to the disease. 
 
 Psychical influences. — These have always been held to play 
 an important part. In 86 cases, 15 "5 per cent , fright was given as 
 the exciting cause. In the majority of these no very close connection 
 existed between the fright and the onset of the chorea, as usually 
 an interval of two or more days had elapsed ; but in a few cases, the 
 attack came on at once. Causes other than fright are often assigned, 
 such as mental worry and trouble, a sudden grief, a scolding, or, in 
 some instances, the excitement of a religious meeting. The strain 
 in education, particularly in young girls, during the third decade, 
 the period, to use Clou ston's phrase, of "co-ordination of motion and 
 emotion,"^ is an important factor. Such phrases as " over-work at 
 school," "worry about lessons," "examinations" occurring so 
 frequently as they do in the records, are not without significance. 
 Bright-eyed, intelligent, active-minded little girls from ten to fourteen, 
 ambitious to do well at school, often stimulated in their efforts by 
 teachers and parents, form a large contingent of the cases of chorea 
 both of hospital and in private practice. Sturges, in particular, has 
 called attention to this school-made chorea, as a serious injurious 
 result of our modern methods of forced education. 
 
 Imitation, so often mentioned as an exciting cause, does not 
 appear to have influenced the onset in a single case in the Infirmary 
 series. In institutions or in a single ward, where numbers of cases 
 have occurred in rapid succession, the disease is usually hysteria. 
 Steiner,^ who describes an outbreak of chorea minor in Prague, 
 could however see nothing to support the imitation theory, and 
 thought that the atmospheric influences had more to do with it. In 
 1880, an epidemic occurred at the Church Home for children, in 
 Philadelphia, which is given at length in Weir Mitchell's Lectures, 
 but in this, as in a majority of similar outbreaks, hysteria was the 
 underlying condition. An interesting outbreak occurred at Wildbad 
 
 ^ Neuroses of Development. Edinburgh, 1891. 
 2 Jahrbiich fiir Kinder heilkunde^ 1870. 
 
GENERAL ETIOLOGY. II 
 
 a few years ago and is described at length by Wichmann.^ Some of 
 the cases seem to have been true chorea minor, but a majority of 
 them were examples of the rhythmic (hysterical) disorders of 
 motion. 
 
 Traumatic influences have been assigned, such as falls and blows. 
 Sinkler, in his article on chorea, in Pepper's System of Medicine, 
 gives a case which followed shortly after a minor surgical operation. 
 In the Infirmary records, there are a good many cases with a 
 history of injury preceding the attack. 
 
 Reflex irritation. — The older writers laid much stress on so- 
 called reflex chorea, which was thought to originate from digestive 
 disturbances, the presence of worms — the choree vermineuse of the 
 French — or genital irritation. I do not find a single instance in the 
 Infirmary records to indicate any causal relationship between these 
 conditions and chorea. 
 
 Jacobi^ has called attention to the important part played by naso- 
 pharyngeal irritation in chorea, more particularly when confined to 
 the face, but this habit spasm, as it is more correctly called, is in 
 reality a different affection from the true chorea minor. 
 
 Here it is worth noting that Straton"^ laid great stress upon the 
 fact that erosions of the mucous membranes of the nose and throat, 
 by affording portals of entry to micro-organisms, might be the 
 indirect cause of chorea in children. 
 
 Relation of Chorea minor to eye-strain. -It has been claimed 
 by Stevens'* and others that ocular defects lie at the basis of many 
 cases of chorea, and that with the correction of these the irregular 
 movements disappear. To test the truth of ihese statements a 
 careful study was made at the Infirmary by De Schweinitz^ as to the 
 condition of the eyes in fifty cases of chorea in children with the 
 following result : — Hypermetropia was present in twenty-three, or 46 
 per cent. ; hypermetropia in one eye, and hypermetropic astigmatism 
 in the other in seven, or 14 per cent. ; hypermetropic astigmatism in 
 twelve, or 24 per cent. ; myopia in one, or 2 per cent. ; myopic 
 astigmatism in three, or 6 per cent ; mixed astigmatism in four, or 
 8 per cent. De Schweinitz then adds to his report the cases 
 reported by Stevens and C. S. Bull of New York, making a total of 
 
 * Deutsche medicinische Wochenschrift. 1 890. 
 
 2 American Journal of the Medical Sciences^ 1886. 
 
 3 British Medical Journal, 1885, Vol. II. 
 
 * Transactions of the New York Academy of Medicine, 1874-76, and iV/^ze; York 
 Medical Record, August, 1876. 
 
 * New York Medical Journal, 1887, I. 
 
12 CHOREA. 
 
 227 cases, of which 112 were ametropic, and 115 emmetropic. His 
 conclusions are expressed in the following paragraphs : — " Hyper- 
 metropia and hypermetropic astigmatism are vastly the preponder- 
 ating condition in the eyes of choreic children, being found in about 
 77 per cent, of the cases, exactly as hypermetropic refraction is the 
 preponderating condition in childhood, being found in 76 per cent. 
 of the eyes of children in the elementary schools." " The evidence, 
 however, seems quite as lacking, that hypermetropic refraction is the 
 basal cause of chorea, as it is that the chorea is the cause of the 
 hypermetropia." Under date of June i8th, 1894, Dr. De Schweinitz 
 wrote to me stating that he has now examined more than a hundred 
 cases of chorea, and he adds, " that ordinary chorea and many of 
 the forms of facial spasm, habit spasm, etc., are materially benefited 
 by correcting refractive errors and anomalies of the ocular muscles, 
 just as they are helped by a variety of other treatments, but I do 
 not believe that there is any proof to show that eye-strain of itself is 
 responsible for their origin, with perhaps the single exception of the 
 so-called habit spasms affecting the orbicularis and immediate facial 
 area. Certainly many of these will disappear promptly after the 
 refractive error is corrected without any treatment whatsoever, and 
 they will not disappear if you do not relieve the eye-strain. In a 
 constitution predisposed to chorea, I presume eye-strain is a very 
 important factor in fostering and perhaps provoking attacks, but that 
 is all." 
 
 Of the five cases of chorea submitted to Stevens by the New 
 York Neurological Society,^ not one was chorea minor, so that the 
 statements of the report are scarcely germane to the question. 
 
 Ranney's recent report^ upon this subject is of interest in two 
 connections : — In the first place it shows the necessity of the recogni- 
 tion of some uniformity in deciding exactly as to the limitation of 
 Sydenham's chorea. Of these twelve cases, nine patients were 
 fifteen years or older, the majority of them were adults, and the 
 muscular disorder had persisted for eighteen months, the shortest 
 period, to thirty-one years. I do not think that any one of the 
 twelve cases could be really called true Sydenham's chorea, but that 
 nearly all were one or other of the varieties of habit spasm or tic, 
 some possibly of hysterical chorea. The second point is the 
 enormous importance of careful examination of the eyes in these 
 chronic forms of disordered musculation^ to use Roth's term. 
 
 ^ Journal of Nervous and Mental Diseases, 1889, p. 649. 
 2 New York Medical Record, May 5th and 12th, 1894. 
 
ARTHRITIS (rheumatism). 1 3 
 
 1 know that there are circles in New York in which Dr. Ranney 
 bears the reproaches of a prophet, but — litera scripta manet. 
 
 Arthritis (Rheumatism), — The association of arthritis and 
 chorea did not escape the observation of physicians in the last 
 century, and Bouteille^ gives in his monograph two observations of 
 Stahl, and two of Sauvages. Bright states that in the edition of the 
 " Syllabus, or Outlines of Lectures on the Practice of Medicine," 
 published at Guy's Hospital in 1802, rheumatism was distinctly 
 recognized as one of the causes of chorea, and he says also that in 
 the later editions, as in that of 1820, it was stated that "chorea 
 sometimes alternates with acute rheumatism." Bouteille makes the 
 rheumatic one of the minor sub-divisions of his deutero-pathic or 
 secondary chorea. So far as I can see he lays no stress on it in 
 connection with the essential or primary form. Copeland" writes : — 
 " The association of this disease with rheumatism has been observed 
 by me on several occasions, and in nearly all there has been a 
 marked disposition of the rheumatic affection to recede from the 
 joints or extremities, and attack the internal fibro-serous membranes, 
 as those of the cerebro-spinal axis, and the pericardium." J. C. 
 Pritchard,'^ of Bristol, reports several severe and fatal cases of chorea, 
 and speaking of one of them in which pericarditis was present, he 
 says : " the disease seemed to have arisen from the metastases of 
 rheumatism." The association between chorea and rheumatism 
 was evidently very clearly recognized by the Guy's Hospital 
 physicians during the early decades of this century, and Bright^ has 
 directed particular attention to this question ; but in Babbington's 
 paper on Chorea in the Reports,^ no special stress is laid upon 
 rheumatism. He remarks that " rheumatism also, when it affects 
 the heart and pericardium, may give rise to the disease through the 
 irritation of the plexus and ganglia, which so entirely surround that 
 organ, and the origin of its great vessels." Oddly enough, con- 
 sidering that his paper was written only a couple of years after 
 Bright's communication, he gives the credit of his discovery of the 
 association of disease of the heart with chorea to Addison, stating 
 that " should further investigation prove chorea to be more intimately 
 dependent on disease of the heart or pericardium, than has been 
 
 * Opus cit., p. 291. 
 
 2 London Medical Repository^ Vol. XV. 
 
 3 London Medical Repository, Vol. XXI, 1824. 
 
 ^ In Vol. II. of his Medical Reports, and in Medico- Chirtcrgical Society's 
 Transactions, Vol. XXII, 1839. * Vol. VI, 1841. 
 
14 CHOREA. 
 
 hitherto supposed, the merit of the discovery will certainly be due 
 to Dr. Addison." 
 
 The strongest support to the rheumatic theory of the origin of 
 chorea was offered by the French writers, particularly by Germain 
 See' in 1850, and by Rogef^ in 1866. See's conclusions may be 
 briefly expressed as follows : — Of two rheumatic infants at least one 
 will be choreic ; and of five choreic children there are two rheu- 
 matic; while Koger concluded that articular rheumatism, chorea, 
 and heart disease (endocarditis) were three terms of one and the 
 same pathological state or phase — la choree rheumato-cardiaque. 
 Since the appearance of these papers every writer on the subject has 
 dealt more or less fully with the question of the relation of the two 
 disorders."* The statistical method which has been applied to the 
 solution of the problem has served to bring out very striking dis- 
 crepancies. The German writers, as a rule, have not placed very 
 much stress upon rheumatic relations of the disease. Thus Steiner, 
 of Prague, found only four instances of acute arthritis in 252 cases 
 of chorea. English authors place the coincidence very much higher, 
 and make it from 20 to 50, and even 70 per cent. 
 
 So far as the statistics are of any value, the following statements 
 may be made with reference to the relations of arthritis and chorea 
 in the United States. Of the 554 cases at the Infirmary for Diseases 
 of the Nervous System, Philadelphia, in 15-5 per cent, there was a 
 history of rheumatism in the family; eighty-eight cases, 15 "8 per 
 cent , had had at some time or other, either prior to, with, or sub- 
 sequent to the attack of chorea, acute or subacute articular swellings. 
 In thirty-three cases there was a definite history of pains in various 
 parts, sometimes described as rheumatic, but not associated with 
 joint trouble, and if these are regarded as rheumatic, and added to 
 those with manifest arthritis, the percentage is raised to nearly 21. 
 At the Johns Hopkins Hospital, of 175 cases treated in the wards 
 and in the Dispensary to January ist, 1893, there was a history of 
 arthritis, acute or subacute, in twenty-seven cases, or in 18*24 per 
 cent. 
 
 At the discussion which took place before the American Pediatric 
 Society at Boston,* Charles W. Townsend reported 148 cases with a 
 
 ^ Memoires de V Academic de Midicine, Tome XV, 1850. 
 
 * Arch. Ghi. de MMicine, December, 1866, and January, 1867. 
 
 3 In any discussion on this point, arthritis and rheumatism must be regarded as 
 convertible terms, though the joint affections of chorea may be no more rheti- 
 viatic than those of cerebro-spinal meningitis. 
 
 * Transactions of the American Pediatric Society, Vol. IV, 1892. 
 
ARTHRITIS (rheumatism). 1 5 
 
 history of rheumatism in thirty-one, or 21 per cent. ; Crandall, 
 eighty- eight cases with rheumatism in some form, either before or 
 after the chorea, in 54 per cent. ; M. Allen Starr, 385 cases, with a 
 history of rheumatism in 18 per cent., growing pains or pain of an 
 indefinite kind not being included under this head. In the discus- 
 sion which followed, Jacobi took strong grounds in favour of the 
 close relationship of the two affections, an opinion supported strongly 
 also by Holt. No unanimity of opinion was reached on the ques- 
 tion ; the only very high rheumatic percentage was that given by 
 Crandall. Of course, in making up statistics, unless the histories 
 have been taken with actual reference to the points under discussion, 
 not much reliance can be placed upon them, and it is this very fact 
 which makes the figures from the Infirmary for Diseases of the 
 Nervous System of special value, inasmuch as the chorea histories 
 have been taken in special books provided with full and detailed 
 printed questions, particularly on the possible rheumatic manifesta- 
 tions. Of the last 144 cases of the Infirmary series, in almost every 
 one of which I myself made the most careful inquiries of the rela- 
 tives as to rheumatic features, there were only twenty-five with 
 'articular pains or swelling, and only six of these had had acute 
 inflammation of joints. In England, among the more recent 
 statistical investigations may be mentioned the report of the Com- 
 mittee on Collective Investigation of the British Medical Associa- 
 tion, which gives, out of a total of 439 cases, ninety-seven with a 
 rheumatic history, a little more than 22 per cent., with which the 
 largest collected American statistics closely agree. Of the seventy- 
 three fatal cases collected by me (see Appendix) twenty-nine are 
 stated to have had rheumatism, three had the subacute form, in 
 four it was not definitely stated, and thirty-seven had not had acute 
 arthritis. 
 
 As insisted upon, especially by S^e and by Roger, the arthritis in 
 a very large proportion of all cases precedes the chorea, which 
 develops with its subsidence, or may not follow until con- 
 valescence has been well established. In other instances the chorea 
 precedes the rheumatism. This, however, is rare. In the report of 
 the Collective Investigation of the British Medical Association on 
 rheumatism, analyzed by Whipham, chorea was found to have pre- 
 ceded rheumatism in less than 2 per cent, of the cases. 
 
 The manifestations of rheumatism in childhood are extremely 
 varied, and often so slight that they are readily overlooked. I well 
 remember, in 1872, at the University Hospital, a bedside talk of 
 
l6 CHOREA. 
 
 Sir William Jenner's on a case of a little girl with endo-pericarditis, 
 and only the most trifling articular manifestations, which had been 
 entirely overlooked before her admission. The remarks made an 
 indelible impression upon me, and I have been in the habit of 
 seeking carefully for the minor manifestations of the disease. The 
 London physicians have done much to broaden the conception of 
 rheumatism in childhood, of which subject Cheadle's ^ lectures give 
 a full presentation. 
 
 Without having the facts upon which to base a positive statement, 
 I am of the belief that rheumatic fever is not nearly so frequent in 
 Philadelphia and Baltimore as in London. Here, at any rate, some 
 of the most striking rheumatic manifestations are conspicuous by 
 their absence ; for instance, a case of subcutaneous fibroid nodules 
 is a great rarity.^ In my five years' service at the Infirmary for 
 Diseases of the Nervous System not a single instance was seen. 
 Since 1881, when I saw cases at the Great Ormond Street Hospital, 
 I have been in the habit of looking for them in a case of rheumatism 
 as systematically as I examine into the condition of the heart. I 
 have seen a larger number of instances in adults than in children. 
 The matter of their rarity was a subject of comment among the 
 members of the Pediatric Society at the Boston meeting in 1892. 
 They may exist independently of acute arthritis, or even of any 
 rheumatic manifestations. I have had in my wards for three years 
 a girl with chronic valve disease — mitral and tricuspid — who has 
 never had, so far as can be ascertained, any signs of rheumatism. 
 During the past eighteen months she has developed many sub- 
 cutaneous fibroid nodules about the elbows and hands, and along 
 the tendons in various places. As I write (June 30, 1894), there 
 has been admitted to the wards the first case which I have seen 
 in this country with the combination of chorea, arthritis, sub- 
 cutaneous fibroid nodules, and mitral endocarditis. The only case 
 which, so far as I know, has been reported in the United States 
 with this combination is the remarkable one by C. H. Brown.'* 
 
 Infectious Diseases. — With reference to its development in, or 
 as a sequence of, other diseases the following statement may be 
 'made. Scarlet fever with arthritis may be a direct antecedent. 
 
 ^ The Rheumatic State in Childhood. London, 1889. 
 
 2 So far as I know the first case reported in the United States was from my 
 clinic at the University Hospital, Philadelphia, by Dr. J. K. Mitchell ( Univ. 
 Med. Mas^azine, Vol. I.) 
 
 ^ /ournal of Nei-vous and Mental Diseases^ 1893. 
 
INFECTIOUS DISEASES. 1/ 
 
 Chorea developed in three of 533 cases of scarlet fever reported by 
 Carslaw.^ A previous history of this disease was obtained in 141 
 of the Infirmary cases, but in not one was the sequence immediate. 
 Sturges states that a history of previous whooping-cough is met with 
 very frequently in choreic children. The disease may develop 
 acutely in the course of gonorrhoea, secondary syphilis, and in septic 
 infections, such as puerperal fever, pyaemia, and multiple suppura- 
 tive polyarthritis. In Litten's important paper ^ full details are given 
 of cases associated with these acute infections. Cases have also 
 been reported as occurring after diphtheria, measles, scarlet fever, 
 and typhoid fever. Kinnicutt and others have reported instances 
 of the association of chorea with malaria, a connection probably 
 accidental and not causal, since chorea does not prevail to a greater 
 degree in malarial regions. With the exception of acute polyarthritis 
 (rheumatic fever) and certain forms of septicaemia there is no very 
 intimate relationship between chorea minor and the infective dis- 
 orders. Canine chorea also follows an acute infectious disease of 
 the dog. 
 
 On the other hand the acute exanthems developing in the course 
 of chorea usually check the disease (Rilliez and Barthez). On this 
 point Radcliffe's remarks are worth quoting : " At any rate, there 
 are many cases on record of measles, scarlet fever, rheumatic fever, 
 or some other fever, being developed during the course of chorea, 
 and in which the choreic symptoms have been suspended during 
 the fever. I have met with seven such cases. Indeed, as far as I 
 have had the opportunity of judging, the constant rule appears to 
 be, that the chorea is aggravated in the initial stage of the fever — 
 that is, in the cold stage, or stage of irritation — and suspended 
 more or less completely when the stage of reaction, or hot stage, is 
 established ; and that, in relation to rheumatic fever, the place of 
 chorea is either before the fever (often a long time before) or after 
 the fever (often a long time after) ;" ^ and he quotes the maxim of 
 Hippocrates, "febris accedens solvit spasmos." 
 
 S. West reports the case "* of a child, aged ten, with chorea, in 
 whom the onset of typhoid fever checked the movements. Trousseau 
 also reports illustrative cases. 
 
 Other Diseases. — Anaemia, upon which as a causal factor much 
 stress has been laid, appears to be more often a sequence than an 
 
 1 Glasgow Medical Journal, 189 1. 2 Charite Annalen, Bd. XI. 
 
 3 Reynolds' System of Medicine. Article Chorea. 
 * St. Bartholomew's Hospital Reports, Vol. XXII. 
 
1 8 CHOREA. 
 
 antecedent, and though cases do develop in children who are anaemic 
 and in poor health, this is by no means the rule, and my experience 
 lends no support to the view warmly advocated, among others by 
 Rachford, that an impoverished blood condition plays an important 
 role in the causation of the disease. I have, however, seen several 
 instances in which chorea developed in chloritic girls at puberty. 
 
 Litten^ quotes a case of Roeser in which chorea developed six 
 days after a copious bleeding at the nose, and proved fatal. Fresh 
 endocarditis was found at autopsy. He speaks also, but gives no 
 details, of two cases of chorea developing in the course of pernicious 
 anaemia, both of which ended fatally, and presented at the autopsy 
 signs of a fresh endocarditis. 
 
 The Relations of Chorea and Hysteria. — In the first place, 
 it is not uncommon to see hysterical manifestations in young girls with 
 chorea, which are simply complications, and mean nothing more 
 than that the disease has attacked an hysterical subject, so that we 
 have a combination of the two affections. Many such instances 
 are to be found in our records, but as a rule the hysterical 
 symptoms were quite subsidiary. 
 
 Secondly, it is quite possible for hysteria to actually simulate 
 chorea n\inor. Such instances are very exceptional. A case was 
 reported by Debove to the Societe Medicale des Hopitaux in 1890. 
 The man, aged 21, had all the features of chorea minor ; the move- 
 ments were wide-spread and excessive. Well-marked hysterogenic 
 zones were determined. It was decided to try compression over the 
 parts of the abdomen corresponding to the ovarian regions in 
 women, and as a matter of fact the strongest possible pressure at 
 these points caused the immediate cessation of the movements. 
 The patient had also anaesthesia of the pharynx. The movements 
 began the day after he had had a serious trouble with his fiancee 
 and an attempt to commit suicide, in which, however, the rope 
 broke. 
 
 Thirdly, there is a possibility that chorea minor and the rhyth- 
 mical or true hysterical chorea may coexist in the same person. Such 
 an instance was reported by S^glas to the Societe Medicale deS 
 Hopitaux in 1891. The patient was a girl aged 15, who had had 
 ordinary choreiform movements, at first of the face and of the left 
 side, making continual gesticulations and incessant grimaces, and 
 becoming worse, so that she was unable to speak and had all the 
 characteristic features of chorea minor. Within two months, after 
 
 J Op. cit. 
 
HYSTERIA. 19 
 
 some alternations of improvement and recurrence, the choreic 
 movements improved and gradually disappeared from the face 
 and from the limbs. In the left arm they continued, but no 
 longer presented the characteristic inco-ordination which had for- 
 merly been present. These gradually increased until there were 
 marked rhythmical movements of the arm of the so-called 
 "hammer" type — choree malleatoire. She had also at intervals 
 attacks of laughing and crying. There was hypersesthesia in the 
 ovarian regions, and she became excessively emotional. 
 
 A series of thirty-four cases of chorea with hysteria have been 
 collected by Duchateau (Paris Thesis, 1893). 
 
 Poisons. — There are a few observations pointing to the occur- 
 rence of chorea as a sequence of poisoning by gases or medicines ; 
 thus Observation IV. in Leudet's' paper, a man aged 61, an 
 alcoholic, who had frequently made attempts at suicide, was found 
 asphyxiated by the vapour of charcoal. He had on admission 
 movements of flexion and extension of the right arm, quite forcible 
 and marked. After recovery of consciousness, on the two successive 
 days the movements persisted. There was no paralysis. They 
 ceased on the 12th. This case, which is often quoted, has of 
 course nothing to do with chorea ; the movements were such as is 
 now well known not infrequently occur in poisoning by gases. 
 
 Demme's case^ is more probable : a boy, aged six, with caries of 
 the cervical vertebrae, had an iodoform bougie placed in the fistula 
 on August I St. He did not feel very well after it for a week or so. 
 On the 1 8th a second was inserted, and on the following morning 
 choreic movements began in the arms and legs. He gradually 
 improved, and by September 15th was well. About the end of 
 October the fistula was injected with iodoform again, and four times 
 subsequently. The choreic movements returned. 
 
 1 Archives Ginirales de Midicine^ May, 1865. 
 
 2 Abstract in Schmidt's/a//r<J«V/^^r, Bd. CCXXIV. 
 
 C 2 
 
20 CHOREA. 
 
 CHAPTER 11. 
 SYMPTOMS. 
 
 Symptoms — Mild, severe, and maniacal forms — Chorea Insaniens — Special 
 Symptoms — Motor disturbances — Muscular weakness. 
 
 Although the disease may begin quite abruptly, as a rule the 
 cases present premonitory symptoms, motor or psychical. The 
 child is restless and unable to sit still, a condition well expressed by 
 the term "fidgets," often used by the mothers in describing the 
 onset. The entire disposition may be changed, and the child 
 becomes irritable, cross and unmanageable. Emotional dis- 
 turbances are common, the child crying on the slightest provoca- 
 tion. Night terrors have been noted in many instances. Punish- 
 ment inflicted at this stage by thoughtless parents or teachers 
 aggravates the mischief, or even precipitates the attack. The 
 appetite may fail, and anaemia not infrequently develops. Headache 
 is a not uncommon complaint. Less frequently there may be at this 
 stage pains in the limbs, usually in the legs, or about the joints. 
 After a week or more of these symptoms the restlessness increases, 
 and the sudden involuntary movements characteristic of the disease 
 begin. These are often first noticed at table, when the child Spills 
 a tumbler of water by a sudden jerk, or upsets a plate, or drops 
 something. Beginning as a rule in the hands and arms, the 
 brusque, involuntary movements give a very characteristic stamp to 
 the muscular disorder. In any large series three groups of cases 
 may be recognized ; the mild^ in which the affection of the muscles 
 is slight, the speech not seriously involved, and the general health 
 not much disturbed ; the severe^ in which the movements are 
 general, the power of speech is lost, and the patient is unable to 
 get about and help himself; and the maniacal form, chorea in- 
 saniens, characterized by profound cerebral disturbances. 
 
 Mild Chorea. — A very large proportion of all the cases belong 
 to this group. The symptoms are annoying, and perhaps distress- 
 ing, but never alarming, and the child is always able to walk about 
 
MILD CHOREA. 21 
 
 and to talk. Sometimes, however, with very sHght motor symptoms 
 the psychical features may be marked, showing themselves not often 
 in mania, but in mental depression or even melancholia. The fol- 
 lowing case is a good illustration : — 
 
 Acute Rheumatism^ followed by Chorea^ Second Attack the folloiving 
 Year ; Admission in Third Attack, no Heart Co7nplication ; 
 Rapid Recovery. 
 
 Ida A., aged seven, was admitted to hospital April 24th, 1887, 
 in her third attack of chorea. The mother has rheumatism. Early 
 in January, 1885, the child had an attack of acute rheumatism ; was 
 in bed four weeks. One month after convalescence the chorea 
 began, and for several months she twitched, chiefly on the right side. 
 On January 29th, 1886, she had a second attack, and attended at 
 the clinic for three months. At this time there was no rheumatism, 
 and the heart-sounds were clear. About the end of March of this 
 year, her mother noticed that she was extremely nervous and 
 irritable, and on the 30th she had irregular jerky movements of 
 both hands and of the shoulders, with an occasional facial grimace. 
 On April 20th she returned very much worse ; the movements of 
 the arms constant, speech not affected. She was admitted to 
 hospital, put to bed, given Fowler's solution, nx v, t. i. d,, galvanism 
 to the spine, and massage of the limbs daily, and ordered to be 
 kept quiet and undisturbed. There was no heart murmur. She 
 improved rapidly, and at the end of a week the movements had 
 almost ceased. On May 7th she was discharged well. 
 
 The case is a very characteristic one. A child of a family with a 
 rheumatic history, had an attack of rheumatic fever, during con- 
 valescence from which choreic movements began, and continued 
 for several months ; then came the spring recurrence in two succes- 
 sive years, which is so marked a feature in many cases. 
 
 Severe Chorea. — Cases belonging to this category are very much 
 less common, but any mild attack in which the child is able to get 
 about and to talk plainly, may develop into the severer form, in 
 which the muscles are so involved that volitional movements are 
 impossible, and the power of speech is lost. No more distressing 
 disorder of childhood is to be seen than this severe type of chorea. 
 Fortunately the cases are not very common, and in children the 
 disease does not often pass into the most intense grade, in which 
 there is active mania and high fever. 
 
 The following is a good illustrative case : — 
 
24 • CHOREA. 
 
 Her grand-parents lived to an advanced age. There is no further 
 family history of import. 
 
 Previous History. — She has been generally strong and healthy ; 
 had scarlet fever, diphtheria and measles, when a child. Men- 
 struated at the age of sixteen. About eleven years ago she had an 
 attack of rheumatism, lasting four weeks ; the shoulders and hands 
 were then swollen. She recovered her health cotnpletely afterwards. 
 Since that time she has been teaching, and studying excessively 
 hard, so much so that at times her friends feared she would lose her 
 reason under the mental strain. A second attack of rheumatism 
 occurred four years ago, after a period of intense application to her 
 studies. The hands were much swollen, the other joints slightly so ; 
 all were exquisitely tender. She had been ill some days, when, 
 owing to some excitement, her mind became affected, and for five 
 weeks she was delirious. At this time she was supposed to be 
 suffering from meningitis. During three of these weeks she had the 
 same irregular movements of the legs and arms as in the present 
 illness, though they were not so violent. These muscular jerkings 
 and mental symptoms disappeared, and she continued in good 
 health until August, 1889, when the headaches, which had been 
 troubling her slightly during the previous winter, became more 
 severe. The eyes now often pained her, so that she could not read 
 for any length of time. The back also felt weak after very slight 
 exertion, and she became very nervous. Shortly afterwards she was 
 confined to bed for three weeks, at the end of which time she went 
 away on a visit. During this visit she was able to go about, ride 
 and dance, though still suffering from headache at times. During 
 the night of December 17th, 1889, she was awakened by a jerking 
 of the muscles of the right arm ; then those of the other arm and 
 finally the legs, face, and body became involved. This condition 
 has continued unchanged until admission. 
 
 Present State. — She is unable to sleep. The mind is clear. 
 Articulation is difficult. She tosses continually from one side of the 
 bed to the other ; the movements are very violent. Nutrition is 
 good, as is also the colour of the skin. There are well-marked and 
 very varied choreic movements, affecting all parts of the body. On 
 the face and arms, here and there on the legs, and sparingly on the 
 trunk, there is a flat, papular, bronze-coloured rash. In places it is 
 distinctly scaly. It is most abundant on the inner side of the wrists, 
 on the palms of hands and bends of elbows. It is symmetrical. 
 The cervical glands are enlarged, hard, and nodular ; there is shght 
 
CHOREA INSANIENS. 25 
 
 enlargement of the inguinal glands on the left side. The pharynx 
 is ulcerated ; uvula healthy. Careful examination of the fauces was 
 not possible on account of the movements of the head. There is 
 some patchy alopecia. The heart-sounds are clear, both at apex 
 and base ; the apex beat is in the fifth intercostal space. On the 
 sides and under surface of the clitoris is an elevated and excoriated, 
 non-indurated sore. A further examination of the vagina and 
 cervix was not possible. There is no incontinence of urine or of 
 faeces. 
 
 December 2Zth. — The patient was very restless up to midnight, and 
 then, frightened by an imaginary something, she jumped out of bed, 
 shrieked wildly, and apparently did not recognize the nurse. She 
 was afterwards quiet for a few minutes at a time, but had periods of 
 maniacal excitement, starting at every sound. The muscular move- 
 ments are not so exaggerated as during the previous night, but the 
 mental condition is decidedly worse. At 3.50 a.m. chloralamide, 
 grs. XXX, was administered, and she became more quiet, and at 
 4.30 A.M. was sleeping heavily. The choreic movements ceased 
 during deep sleep. 
 
 December 2^th. — Patient is somewhat better this morning. The 
 muscular contractions are not so violent. The heart-sounds are 
 clear, both at apex and base. There is no joint tenderness. Several 
 hypodermic injections of morphia were given during the evening ; 
 under its influence she slept from 9 p.m. until i a.m. Was then 
 restless until after 3 a.m., when she slept for three-quarters of an 
 hour. 
 
 December 2,0th. — The choreic movements are quite general this 
 morning ; the left arm, which was quiet yesterday, is now tossed 
 about equally with the right. There is less mental confusion — 
 patient answering questions more rationally. The tongue is moist 
 and furred. Takes nourishment better than yesterday. Under the 
 influence of a third of a grain of morphia, she slept uninterruptedly 
 through the night. 
 
 December 2,1st. — Is very restless this morning. The choreic move- 
 ments are about the same as yesterday. Pupils normal. She speaks 
 very volubly and irregularly ; speech is not so distinct as previously. 
 The tongue is moderately dry. The pulse is 144, not especially 
 weak. She still takes nourishment very well by the mouth. There 
 is a very marked friction erythema on the arms, face, feet, and 
 knees. 
 January 1st. — Patient slept more than six hours last night under 
 
26 CHOREA. 
 
 the influence of morphia, given at 9.30 p.m. Pulse 100, very 
 irregular. Seemed better this morning ; appetite good. Muscular 
 twitchings not so violent. At mid-day she fell out of bed, and when 
 picked up was found to have passed a copious liquid, stool. After 
 removal to bed she became somewhat cyanosed. Pulse 132, 
 extremely feeble. Ether was given hypodermically, and brandy and 
 hot water by mouth and rectum. At 5.30 p.m. the pulse was still 
 rapid, but of better volume. She is still restless, and has occasional 
 spells of shrieking. 
 
 January '^rd. — Since the last note was taken patient has been in a 
 condition of stupor, lying on back and breathing regularly, twenty- 
 four to the minute. Pulse 120, not decidedly better than two days 
 ago. There are occasional choreic movements, limited to the arms. 
 She had several watery stools this forenoon. The abdomen is soft. 
 The tongue and lips are dry and brown. At the angle of the jaw on 
 the right side there is a hard and tender swelling over which the 
 skin is reddened. The heart-sounds at apex and base are clear. 
 There are no choreic movements. 
 
 January 4th. — The abdomen is soft and a little distended ; there 
 are no spots visible on it. Respiration rapid, fourty-four to the 
 minute. Fine crepitant rales are present in the left axillary region, 
 with an expiratory rub. There is no heart murmur. The same fine 
 crepitant rales are present in right axillary region, also with an 
 expiratory rub. The patient sank gradually during the day, death 
 occurring at 6.30 p.m. 
 
 Autopsy, by Dr. Councilman, fourteen hours after death. 
 
 Body of medium size, 157 centimetres long, slightly built, well 
 nourished. Posterior surface much congested. Right side of face 
 swollen, reddened and oedematous ; a considerable amount of fluid 
 blood flowed from the ear. Bloody fluid also escaped from the 
 nostrils. On the anterior surface of the right thigh, and on the 
 internal surface of the left near the knee, are depressed cicatrices. 
 Here and there over the body, generally corresponding to creases in 
 the clothing, are congested areas. 
 
 Cranium. — Scalp thin and firmly adherent. Skull of ordinary 
 thickness, symmetrical. External surface of dura mater smooth. 
 Fluid blood in longitudinal sinus. Dura slightly attached to bone 
 everywhere. The brain with the meninges weighed 1,274 grammes. 
 The lateral sinuses are free from clots. The petrous bone of the 
 right side is hyperaemic. Pia mater is slightly oedematous. The 
 arteries at the bases are normal. No abnormal change is to be seen 
 
CHOREA INSANIENS. 2/ 
 
 m the cerebral tissues. There is no marked hypersemia of the 
 cortex ; no haemorrhages. 
 
 Abdominal Cavity. — The subcutaneous fat is shghtly developed. 
 Muscles red. Peritoneum smooth. The cavity dry. The liver 
 and spleen are free from adhesions. The liver, spleen and pancreas 
 congested. The kidneys showed foetal lobulation. 
 
 In Douglas's cul-de-sac are numerous ecchymoses. The uterus is 
 large, blood-vessels prominent, the tissue hyperaemic. Small corpus 
 luteum in left ovary. Immediately around the meatus urinarius, the 
 mucous membrane is slightly swollen. There are no ulcerations or 
 cicatrices about the genitalia. 
 
 Thoracic Cavity. — Praecordial space uncovered by lung tissue 
 small. Both layers of the pericardium are smooth. The heart is 
 contracted. In the right cavity a small amount of fluid blood ; 
 same on left side. Heart flesh pale and flabby. On the auricular 
 surface of the mitral valve are a few fresh warty vegetations. 
 Columnae carneae in left ventricle fibrous. Coronary arteries normal. 
 The lungs are free from adhesions. In the upper part of the left 
 lung is an area of consolidation, the pleura over it being covered 
 with a slight fibrous exudation. On section two foci are seen, the 
 centre of one of them being somewhat whitish. Adjoining them 
 is a depression on the surface of the lung, and beneath this is a 
 caseous focus 3 millimetres in diameter, surrounded by indurated 
 lung substance, the induration extending downward into the lung. 
 The lung tissue in the lower lobe is hyperaemic. Pus can be 
 squeezed from all the small bronchi, and there are small scattered 
 foci of consolidation. On the upper border of the lower lobe is a 
 small recent infarction. The surface of the lower lobe of the right 
 lung is hyperaemic. In the upper lobe are numerous areas of con- 
 solidation, the largest about 2 centimetres in diameter. In the 
 lower lobe pus can be squeezed from all small bronchi. There are 
 also numerous small foci of consolidation. The mucous membrane 
 of the bronchi of both lungs is intensely hyperaemic. 
 
 The right parotid gland presents extensive purulent infiltration. 
 The external ear is intensely reddened and hyperaemic. 
 
 Pharynx. — The mucous membrane of the pharynx is swollen and 
 intensely hyperaemic. 
 
 Spinal Cord. — The membranes and medulla are apparently 
 normal. 
 
 Microscopic examination of the fresh tissue by Dr. Councilman 
 showed the heart muscle to be slightly degenerated (fatty), the 
 
28 CHOREA, 
 
 epithelium of the kidneys swollen and granular, fatty in the upper 
 collecting tubes. The liver was normal. Cultures were made from 
 the blood in the right and left ventricles, and from the valvular 
 vegetations, also from the parotid gland. Those from the right 
 ventricle remained sterile, probably on account of overheating; 
 from the others there was an abundant growth of the staphylococcus 
 pyogenes aureus. 
 
 Anatomical Diagnosis. — Acute endocarditis of mitral valve. 
 Abscess of parotid. Catarrhal pneumonia of both lungs with 
 bronchitis. Old tuberculosis of the left lung. 
 
 This patient was febrile throughout. Unfortunately the tempera- 
 ture sheet from December 24th to January 2nd was lost. On the 
 morning of the 2nd in the rectum the thermometer registered 105 "2°. 
 It fell on the morning of the 3rd to below normal ; rose throughout 
 the 4th, and was 104° before her death. 
 
 Chorea insaniens is thus defined by Bernt' : — " Chorea insaniens, 
 quando affecti simul insaniae specie tentantur, variosque et nonun- 
 quam truculentos, sibi inconsuetos mores, exhibent." 
 
 A very large proportion of all the fatal cases of chorea have active 
 delirium with fever. The subjects of the maniacal form are com- 
 monly young females, between the ages of fifteen and twenty ', but 
 children are also attacked, and one of the most rapidly fatal cases 
 on record (No. 15,^ Cook and Beale) in which death occurred in 
 130 hours, was in a girl of nine years of age. The disease may be 
 severe from the outset, but more commonly the case begins as one 
 of ordinary chorea, and the special symptoms develop gradually. 
 So predominant are the mental symptoms that cases are not in- 
 frequently admitted to Asylums (Nos. 20 and 21). At the outset 
 there may be hallucinations, which quickly give place to a chattering 
 incoherency, less often a furious mania. It is to be noted that, as 
 in the case just given, the movements may diminish greatly in 
 intensity or cease altogether before death. Fever is an almost 
 constant, but not an invariable, accompaniment. The temperature 
 may be very high ; in No. 18 of the fatal cases it reached 107 '6°, in 
 No. II, 107°, and in No. 16, 4i'5°. The duration of the fatal cases 
 is rarely more than two weeks. Though a very pernicious form, the 
 mortality is probably not so high as the literature would indicate, 
 since there is a natural tendency to report only the more severe 
 
 * Opus cit., p. 21. 
 
 2 These numbers refer to the tables of fatal cases in Appendix. 
 
MOTOR SYMPTOMS. 29 
 
 cases. Gee lost only one out of seven ; and one of his patients 
 with high fever and double parotitis recovered.^ 
 
 Motor Symptoms. — The various muscle groups are not equally 
 affected ; in a majority of the cases the hands are first involved, 
 then the face, and subsequently the legs. The movements begin 
 most often on the right side; thus of 410 cases analyzed with 
 reference to this point, there were 126 cases in which they were at 
 first dextral, starting usually in the hand, and only 80 instances in 
 which the left side was first attacked. The movements rarely begin 
 in the legs ; in only six instances out of the series of 410 cases was 
 it so noted. In about a dozen instances the movements were said 
 to have been general from the first, but the fact that early symptoms 
 are readily overlooked must be taken into consideration. In 126 of 
 the cases the movements became general. The muscles of the 
 trunk and thighs are as a rule bilaterally affected. We rarely see 
 the one group of shoulder muscles involved without the other, and 
 the facial grimaces are not often confined to one side. 
 
 Weir Mitchell has pointed out that there are differences in the 
 character of the irregular movements; thus, in one group com- 
 prising the greater number of cases there was " awkwardness and 
 inco-ordination of voluntary movements, followed soon or late by 
 automatic or unwilled clonic spasms of various parts." In a second 
 group the disease does not get beyond the state of inco-ordination, 
 and irregular movements only occur during willed actions. In a 
 third group there are " constant, automatic, irregular, clonic spasms, 
 usually of the hands, but during volitional acts these entirely vanish, 
 and the most complicated acts are well performed without obvious 
 inco-ordination." In rare instances the movements become much 
 less marked, or even cease when the patient stands up (Bernt). 
 
 In nearly one-fourth of the cases the speech is affected. When 
 slight, the disturbance may be limited to a slight impairment or 
 hesitancy, and the child utters the words plainly ; in other instances 
 speech is an incoherent jumble ; the tongue and lips move, and 
 sounds are uttered ; but it is impossible to recognize the words. 
 Sometimes a few words are spluttered out in an explosive manner. 
 The inabihty is in articulation rather than in phonation. The lips 
 and tongue are more concerned than the intrinsic laryngeal muscles, 
 or those of the expiratory group. In one case, however, with 
 marked spasm of the inspiratory muscles and involvement of the 
 
 1 Bernt says, p. ^T, *' Aegre etiam Chorea insaniens curam admittit." 
 
30 CHOREA. 
 
 larynx, as shown by the whistHng inspiration, the speech was not at 
 all involved. In rare instances a difficulty in articulation is the first 
 symptom noticed. As a rule, when the involuntary movements are 
 of a very severe grade, the child will make no attempt to speak. It 
 is to be remembered also that with very slight motor phenomena, 
 and even without involvement of the facial muscles, the child may 
 not talk at all, owing to psychical disturbances. 
 
 As a rule the movements cease during sleep, but in some cases they 
 persist. Possibly in some of these instances the mothers have mis- 
 taken the irregular twitching, so often seen during sleep in nervous 
 children, for the movements of chorea. In Case 1 2 1 of the Infirmary 
 Series the movements are said to have been first seen while the child 
 was asleep, and in Case 119 {b), in a very severe attack, the statement 
 as to the persistence of the movements during sleep is very specific. 
 Indeed I have known movements to occur in a choreic child, even 
 while asleep, of such severity that it required the nurse to keep it in 
 bed ; thus in Med., No. 97 (Johns Hopkins Hospital), Charles I., 
 aged 12, admitted in a fourth attack of very great severity, it is 
 noted that on three separate occasions during the night of the 27 th 
 of June he had severe attacks of muscular movement in his sleep, 
 which were very violent, and caused him to toss about. It is also 
 noted that while asleep his arm and leg moved almost incessantly. 
 
 Do the choreic movements extend to the muscles of organic life ? 
 The great gastro-intestinal muscle is never involved ; there are 
 certainly no symptoms which can be referred to irregular con- 
 tractions of the coats of the stomach or bowels. The patients rarely 
 complain of colicky pains. The sphincter ani is uninvolved, and 
 the bladder acts normally as a rule, even in aggravated cases. Naturally 
 there are a few instances of incontinence of urine, but not more than 
 one would expect in the records of any other disorder in children. 
 Spasm of the muscle fibres of the bronchi, inducing asthmatic 
 attacks, is not met with even in those cases in which the respiratory 
 muscles are involved. The irregularity and rapid action of the 
 heart, as well as the variability of the mitral systolic murmur, have 
 been thought to be due to disturbed rhythm in the ventricular con- 
 tractions, and to choreic spasm of the papillary muscles, but for this 
 there is no very satisfactory evidence. The point will be referred to 
 again under the cardiac symptoms of the disease. Braxton Hicks 
 has reported a case ^ of chorea in pregnancy, in which during the 
 attack the usual orderly contractions of the uterus became very 
 1 Lancet, 1889, II. 
 
MUSCULAR WEAKNESS. 3 1 
 
 irregular. The pupils may be dilated or insensible to light ; some- 
 times they are unequal. 
 
 Muscular Weakness is a not uncommon symptom. 
 
 Sydenham spoke of the "unsteady movement of one of the legs 
 which the patient drags." Dover and Mead both regarded chorea 
 as a paralytic affection ; while Boiiteille in the first case given in his 
 monograph describes a paralytic enfeeblement of the affected side. 
 Todd^ has described very fully the paralytic form, to which West has 
 given the name limp-chorea (chorea mollis). 
 
 The condition is usually one of enfeeblement of the muscular 
 strength, rarely of actual paralysis. The distribution of the weak- 
 ness may be hemiplegic, paraplegic, or more frequently monoplegic. 
 In twenty-eight of the Infirmary cases in which there was a special 
 note of loss of power, the distribution was as follows : — paraplegic, 
 six cases ; hemiplegic, four cases ; loss of power in left arm, ten 
 cases ; in right arm, six cases ; in both arms and legs, one case ; 
 in both arms, one case. The paralytic symptoms may precede, 
 accompany, or follow the onset of the irregular movements. In 
 the first group the diagnosis may present difficulties ; thus a girl 
 was carried into my wards two years ago with the diagnosis of 
 infantile spinal paralysis. In Case 89 (Infirmary Series) a girl, aged 
 sixteen, with subacute rheumatism, had a sudden loss of power in 
 the right arm and leg, with loss of voice, but without loss of 
 consciousness. The attack lasted only half an hour, and was 
 followed by pains in the limbs and choreic movements. The case 
 was under observation for two months, and made a good recovery. 
 In the majority of cases the weakness comes on during the attack, 
 and is slight. The child may be unable to lift the arm to the head, 
 the shoulder may droop, or the grasp may be feeble. Sometimes 
 there is wrist-drop. Usually the weakness disappears with the 
 cessation of the movements. Occasionally a local paralysis or 
 weakness remains. In Case 229 (Infirmary Series) a lad of ten 
 had severe general chorea in September 1880, with loss of power 
 in the legs. He recovered, but when he returned in September 
 1883, in a second attack of chorea, he presented talipes of the left 
 foot, the result of the paralysis in the former attack. In Case 21 
 (Infirmary Series) wrist-drop persisted for two years, the result of a 
 palsy which came on with chorea of the right arm. 
 
 The monoplegic cases in young girls about the age of puberty may 
 be difficult to separate from hysterical monoplegia until the choreic 
 1 Medical Gazette. London, Vol. VIII, p. 849. 
 
32 CHOREA. 
 
 movements develop, or the diagnosis may be complicated by the 
 existence of other conditions, as a tuberculous adenitis in a case 
 recently reported by Massalongo.^ There may be at first, too, difficulty 
 in determining whether a patient has chorea minor or is the subject 
 of post-paralytic movements. In Case 91 (Infirmary Series), a girl, 
 aged five, had when two years old congestion of the brain followed by 
 a hemiplegia, which disappeared in a few days. Since the attack 
 there had been more or less general choreiform movements, which 
 when she came under observation were slight but distinct, and 
 under treatment disappeared in three months. 
 
 In severe cases of chorea with great jactitation the child may 
 lose flesh rapidly and the muscles become thin and flabby. Occa- 
 sionally in the affected limb the atrophy may be quite marked, and 
 recently Raymond"^ has reported a case of marked monoplegic 
 atrophy in the course of chorea. Perisson"^ has also written on the 
 same subject. 
 
 * Revue Neurologique, 1893, Vol. I. 
 2 Sociitd Midicale des Hopitaux^ 1 890. 
 2 Bordeaux Thesis ^ 1890. 
 
33 
 
 CHAPTER III. 
 SYMFTOMS—iconfznued). 
 
 Disturbances of Sensation — Headache — Mental Symptoms — Cutaneous Symp- 
 toms — Urine, Nephritis — Fever — Duration — Recurrence — Chorea in Preg- 
 nancy — Chorea Minor in the aged. 
 
 Disturbances of Sensation.— Sensory troubles play a very 
 much less important part in the history of chorea. Pain in the 
 muscles or nerves of the affected limbs is not very common, but 
 occasionally instances are met with, usually of hemi-chorea, in 
 which pain without arthritic complication is a marked symptom. 
 Mitchell has spoken of these as cases of "painful chorea." Some 
 writers have laid special stress upon painful points over the sites of 
 emergence of the spinal nerves, and it has been stated further that 
 in instances of hemi-chorea the pain is only on the side of the spine 
 belonging to the affected half of the body. The nerve trunks 
 themselves may present special tenderness. Among French writers 
 Triboulet and Marie have described carefully these sensitive points. 
 I must say that in our experience at the Infirmary, and in my 
 own personal experience subsequently, though I have frequently 
 looked for these symptoms, they have been very rarely observed. 
 
 Numbness, tingling, and pricking sensations are occasionally met 
 with. Hemi-anaesthesia, which has been noted, is usually an 
 hysterical feature. Anaesthesia of the pharynx has also been 
 observed (Comby). 
 
 Multiple neuritis occasionally occurs in chorea. Fry^ has 
 described the case of a girl aged 12, who had during a relapse of 
 chorea increasing paresis, first of the lower extremities, and later 
 also of the upper extremities, with atrophy and moderate con- 
 tracture of the affected muscles, together with total anaesthesia, un- 
 pleasant sensations in the fingers and toes, and loss of reflexes. The 
 muscles of the head, neck and trunk were uninvolved. The patient 
 ultimately recovered. Railton^ has reported a case in which the 
 
 1 Jotirnal of Nervous and Mental Diseases, 1890. 
 
 2 Medical Chronicle, 1886. 
 
34 CHOREA. 
 
 paraplegia following chorea in a child aged lo seemed due to 
 neuritis. 
 
 Epileptiform seizures may occur, and in the Infirmary Series 
 there are records of five cases with convulsive attacks or periods 
 of sudden unconsciousness. Case no had a severe convulsion 
 during the course of the disease. In Case 410, a child, aged 9, had 
 had for five years epileptiform attacks, three or four in each year. 
 When seen in May 1887, she was in a second, very severe attack 
 of chorea. In Cases 202, 232, and 248 there were attacks of loss 
 of consciousness, probably epileptic in character. Cowers' has 
 called attention to the relation of chorea to convulsive seizures, and 
 has reported ten cases. 
 
 Other forms of spasmodic disorders may coexist with chorea 
 minor. Fry^ has reported instances of athetoid movements, of 
 rhythmical spasms, probably hysterical, and of tremor in cases of 
 Sydenham's chorea. 
 
 The condition of the reflexes has not often been studied. Sinkler, 
 in fifty cases at the Infirmary, found the knee-jerk normal in 
 twenty-six, diminished in fifteen, while in nine it could not be ob- 
 tained. 
 
 Trophic lesions are not common in chorea, unless we regard, 
 as some would have us do, the joint troubles, as arthritis occurring 
 in the course of a cerebro-spinal disease. 
 
 Headache is a frequent, and in some cases a persistent, symptom. 
 It may precede an attack for some days. It may be paroxysmal. 
 The special senses are rarely involved. The question of eye-strain 
 has already been fully considered. Among rare eye symptoms may 
 be mentioned embolism of the retinal artery, of which cases have 
 been reported by Benson,^ Swanzy,* Sym^ and Ball.^ Minute 
 retinal haemorrhages may also be due to embolism. Cowers states 
 that in a few cases optic neuritis occurs, and he speaks of one case 
 in which it was comparable to that seen in brain tumour. Gordon 
 tells me that he has observed retinal hyperaemia in many cases. 
 
 Mental Symptoms. — Psychical disturbance is rarely absent in 
 chorea ; fortunately in the majority of the cases it is slight in degree. 
 The following are the most striking of the mental changes in the 
 
 * British Medical Journal, 1878. 
 
 2 Journal of Nervous and Mental Diseases, 1892. 
 
 3 Referred to in Lancet, January 30, 1886, p. 219. 
 
 ^ Ibid. ' Quoted by Gowers. 
 
 * Clinical Society' s Transactions, Vol. XXL 
 
MENTAL SYMPTOMS. 35 
 
 disease: (i.) Disturbances of the moral sense, manifested frequently 
 in a strange perverseness, great irritability of temper, with emotional 
 outbreaks. A frequent complaint heard from the mother is that the 
 character of her child is completely changed. A patient may do 
 odd and meaningless acts, thus, Case 150, a girl of 21, in a second 
 attack had the trick of hiding away her clothes, and was in the 
 habit of wandering off by herself. On one occasion she went off 
 and was not found for two days. 
 
 (2.) Disturbances in the faculties of memory and attention. The 
 aptitude for study is lost, and the child may no longer take an 
 interest in story books. This is of course very much more marked 
 in some cases than in others. Transient loss of the power to read 
 and to write may exist. In the extreme instances we can often 
 " read the mind's complexion in the face," and can see, as the 
 disease progresses, a cloudiness obscuring the bright, clear coun- 
 tenance, leaving it dull, heavy, and expressionless. Actual melan- 
 cholia may occur ; in rare instances the impairment of intellect may 
 be progressive and terminate in dementia. Marc^, whose essay^ on 
 the subject remains the most important, and Axenfeld and Huchard^ 
 lay great stress on hallucinations by day and in the intervals between 
 sleeping and waking. 
 
 (3.) While the great majority of the cases of chorea minor display 
 nothing more than slight mental changes, the rarer, more aggravated 
 forms, coming under the head of chorea insaniens, present, as their 
 most striking characteristics, hallucinations, delusions, and mania. 
 So striking may these features be, that there are many instances on 
 record in which the bodily trouble has been entirely overlooked, 
 and the patient has been committed to an asylum. 
 
 Whether there is a chronic form of insanity deserving the name 
 oifo/ie choreique is extremely doubtful. 
 
 Cutaneous Symptoms. — Skin affections in chorea are not very 
 uncommon. Some of them are due no doubt to the disease itself; 
 others follow the prolonged administration of arsenic, which is so 
 commonly employed in this disease. Out of 410 of the Infirmary 
 cases there were eleven with skin affections. In five of these the 
 rash was erythematous or papular, and unquestionably due to arsenic. 
 There were two cases of herpes zoster. In Case 2, a girl of 7, the 
 rash came out on the right side about three weeks after she began 
 
 * De ntat mental dans la Chorde. Mhnoires de f Academic Imperial de 
 Medicine, XXIV. 
 
 2 Traits de Nt'vroses. Second Edition, 1883. 
 
 D 2 
 
36 CHOREA. 
 
 to take arsenic. In Case 318, a girl of 11, the herpes was on the 
 left side in the lumbar region, and appeared seven weeks after the 
 beginning of the use of arsenic. Pigmentary changes in the skin 
 have been frequently noted in chorea, and are probably always a 
 consequence of the prolonged administration of Fowler's solution. 
 In Case 332, a boy aged 7, there were pigmentary changes on the 
 right cheek after a six weeks' course of Fowler's solution. 
 
 Gradual pigmentation from the excessive use of arsenic is quite 
 well recognized, and many such cases are to be found in the 
 literature. 
 
 Among the most interesting cutaneous manifestations of chorea 
 are those associated with arthritis, which are very similar to those 
 developing in so-called rheumatic purpura. The most common 
 are those which take the form of multiple erythema, either an 
 erythema nodosum, a purpuric urticaria, or sometimes a simple 
 purpura. In Case 13, a girl aged 18, without any rheumatic mani- 
 festations, had an eruption resembling that of erythema nodosum, 
 which persisted for some days. In Case 312, a girl aged 8, with 
 pains in the wrists, at the time of the attack black and blue raised 
 spots appeared on the legs ; they came out in crops and were not 
 painful. They showed themselves before the administration of 
 arsenic. In Case 347, a child aged 8, had a first attack of chorea in 
 1885 and a second in 1886, the latter having been preceded by an 
 attack of acute rheumatism. The knees and ankles were swollen, 
 and there were large purple blotches on the skin of the legs and of 
 the arms. 
 
 In four of the recent fatal cases (see Morbid Anatomy) there 
 were skin rashes in two resembling the scarlatinal eruption of septi- 
 caemia, in one purpura, and in one there was the macular rash of 
 secondary syphilis. 
 
 Urine in Chorea. — An increase in the amount of urea was deter- 
 mined by Walshe, Bence Jones, Kelly and others. Handfield Jones 
 found the phosphates increased. Albuminuria is not uncommon 
 in the very severe forms, and glycosuria has been described. Herter 
 (private communication) found the uric acid much increased, and in 
 several cases the chlorides were diminished. Todd, in his " Lectures 
 on Diseases of the Nervous System," says that the uric acid may 
 form a sediment, as in gouty conditions. 
 
 A. E. Garrod' found uro-haematoporphyrin present in the urine of 
 fourteen out of twenty choreic cases. This substance is described 
 * Lancet, i'892, I. 
 
URINE IN CHOREA. 37 
 
 by McMunn as particularly frequent in the urine of rheumatic per- 
 sons, and Garrod looks upon this as an evidence of the close rela- 
 tionship of the two diseases. 
 
 Nephritis is probably not so rare as has been thought. Thomas,^ 
 of Freiburg, has reported a case of a boy of 14, who had not 
 previously had either chorea or nephritis, and who, three weeks after 
 the first outbreak of chorea, had general anasarca and the signs of 
 acute nephritis. Prof. Thomas thinks there was an etiological con- 
 nection between the two. 
 
 In Case 6 of the Guy's Hospital series reported by Goodall,^ a 
 girl aged 17, who had never had rheumatism, was admitted 
 in her second attack of chorea. Pericarditis was detected. She 
 died suddenly and unexpectedly. There was slight pericarditis, and 
 recent endocarditis of aortic and mitral valves. The kidneys weighed 
 13 ounces, were enlarged, red, with swollen cortices, and showed all 
 the signs of an acute nephritis. 
 
 In one of Turner's cases (No. 60 of series of fatal cases), a girl of 
 17 had acute nephritis for a week, with haematuria, and No. 12, a 
 girl of 1 1 years, also had haematuria. 
 
 Fever in Chorea. — Except in the severe maniacal form, fever is 
 rare. In the Collective Investigation Report of the British Medical 
 Association pyrexia was stated as being present in only 1 2 per cent. 
 The study of the disease in out-patients does not favour thermo- 
 metric investigation. Of twenty-eight cases treated in my wards at 
 the Johns Hopkins Hospital there was only one, a case of chorea 
 insaniens, in which the temperature rose to 105 "2°. In eleven 
 instances the temperature registered above 100° ; in six of these 
 above 101°. As a rule, anything more than a slight rise of tempera- 
 ture is usually to be referred to a complication ; thus, Jos. C, 
 Medical No. 3,064, had been ill for two weeks with pain and swell- 
 ing of the feet, and chorea. When admitted, July 3rd, 1893, he 
 had a temperature of 104°. The choreic movements were active. 
 There was a soft systolic murmur. Under the salicylates the tem- 
 perature fell, was normal on the 6th, and remained so. In other 
 cases the fever seems due to an endocarditis, or to an endo-peri- 
 carditis. Occasionally one meets with cases in which it persists for 
 days without any obvious cause except the chorea itself ; thus, in 
 the case of Marion S., admitted July nth, 1892, Medical No. 2,191, 
 the patient had had chorea for several weeks without any articular 
 
 * Neurologisches Centralblatt, Bd. XL, p, 391. 
 2 Guy's Hospital Reports, Vol. XLVII. 
 
38 CHOREA. 
 
 affection and without any heart symptoms. The temperature from 
 the nth to the i8th ranged from 99*5° to nearly 101°. A still 
 more striking case is the following : — Laura D., aged 14, Medical 
 No. 1,527, admitted September 3rd, 1891, in her third attack of 
 chorea, which had lasted for several weeks. She had not had 
 articular trouble, but her father has had rheumatism. On admission 
 she had chorea of moderate severity ; the heart was not affected. 
 The temperature was 99*3° ; on the 6th and loth it rose to 
 100°. She complained frequently of being chilly. On the 12th 
 the temperature rose to 103°, and in the evening nearly to 
 105°. There was no joint affection, and the throat was not sore. 
 The temperature kept up, and for the next three days was frequently 
 in the neighbourhood of 104°. Then from the 15th to the i8th it 
 ranged from 100° to 102°. On the 19th it became normal. We 
 were at a loss to know exactly upon what this fever depended. 
 There seemed to be slight enlargement of the spleen ; the choreic 
 movements persisted, but there was no sore throat and no heart 
 complication. It was suggested by Dr. Thayer that possibly this 
 might be an illustration of Kahler's non-articular rheumatic fever, ^ 
 and on the 18th she was ordered sodium salicylate, five grains every 
 two hours. The temperature at the time was 102°. At 4 a.m. on 
 the 19th it was 987°, the lowest point reached since entrance. At 
 6 P.M. on the 19th it was 101°, and fell to 99° in the evening. The 
 salicylates were kept up for three days, and she had no more fever 
 until November 8th and 9th, when she had a rise of temperature to 
 nearly 103°. She was discharged well on November 23rd. 
 
 Finlayson^ (Glasgow) has written an interesting paper upon short 
 febrile attacks in chorea, which he suggests are due to the endo- 
 carditis. He gives the case of a child aged 7, admitted to hospital 
 November i8th, 1884, with a chorea of the left side of seven weeks* 
 duration. There was no history of rheumatism. There was an 
 apex systolic murmur. The chorea improved, but on December 14th 
 the child began to have fever, the temperature rising to 103° without 
 any local manifestations. There was variable fever throughout 
 January, in February it increased, and the range was from 102° in 
 the morning to 105° in the evening. Post-mortem there was found 
 acute endocarditis of the mitral and tricuspid segments, with very 
 slight fresh pericarditis. It is important to bear in mind that the 
 fever may also be kept up by pericarditis, as in the case reported 
 
 » Zeitschrift f. Klin. Median, Bd. XIX. 
 2 Archives of Pediatrics, Vol. VII. p. 97. 
 
FEVER IN CHOREA. 39 
 
 by Sinkler,^ of which I give an abstract in the section on the 
 heart. 
 
 The temperature may be increased on the affected side. H. A. 
 Hare'^ has reported several such cases ; one of his patients said 
 that he felt the hand getting hot, as the movements became exag- 
 gerated in the limb. 
 
 In cases of maniacal chorea, and in the severer forms without 
 delirium, fever is usually present, and may reach a high grade. In 
 one of Mitchinson's cases (No. 18) the temperature was 107 '6°. 
 In a case reported by Grosse (No. 16) it was 4i'5° C, and in No. 11 
 (Donkin and Hebb) the thermometer registered 107°. There 
 may be, however, the most severe chorea with complications, pneu- 
 monia and pericarditis, without any fever to speak of, as in the 
 case of Neuwerck (No. 66). 
 
 Duration. — Very mild cases may terminate in three weeks, but 
 from eight to ten weeks may be stated to be the average duration of 
 attacks of moderate severity. Cases, however, very frequently drag 
 on for three or four months, and there are instances of true chorea 
 minor in which the movements persist for even six months. The 
 term acute chorea may very properly be applied to the very severe 
 cases with fever and delirium, which may terminate within a week or 
 two after the onset. The very chronic cases in children and in 
 young adults are very rarely true chorea minor, but belong to a 
 different category, and are usually forms of tic. The instances of 
 congenital chorea and chorea spastica have nothing to do with the 
 form at present under consideration. The following cases, however, 
 may be instances of unusually protracted chorea minor : — 
 
 Case 186, Infirmary Series, Lizzie K., aged 21, no history of 
 rheumatism. When thirteen years old she had the first attack, 
 which was general and affected the speech. After lasting without 
 intermission for three years the movements ceased, and she returned, 
 December ist, 1882, with a second attack, which had already lasted 
 three months. 
 
 Case 335, Infirmary Series, Mary M., aged 12. Mother very 
 nervous, and an uncle had spasms. For three years she had had 
 movements in the face, head and arms. The speech was never 
 involved. On September 21st, 1885, when first seen, the head was 
 chiefly affected. Jerking movements of the hand also occurred 
 when at rest. She was treated for some months without any im- 
 
 ^ University Medical Magazine, 1890, p. 483. 
 
 2 Boston Medical and Surgical Journal^ Vol, CXII. 
 
40 CHOREA. 
 
 provement. On the yth of May, 1887, she returned to the dinic. 
 The choreic movements had gradually disappeared, and though 
 nervous she seemed quite well. 
 
 The following is a very remarkable case, which was under 
 observation for some years : — 
 
 Alfonso G., aged 21, baker. His sister had chorea, and died of 
 heart disease in 1872. In August, 1884, he began to have jerking 
 movements in the head and arms and legs. The speech was also 
 somewhat affected. When seen June ist, 1885, there was spasmodic 
 contraction of all the muscles of the face, neck, trunk and arms. 
 The legs were not affected. The inspiratory muscles were involved, 
 and at times there was high-pitched whistling inspiration. The 
 heart was not affected. He remained under observation and treat- 
 ment for nearly three years, during which time the movements 
 persisted with very little variation in intensity. When I last saw 
 him the twitching and jerking of the muscles of the neck and chest 
 were present, and the case then looked more like an instance of 
 habit spasm. 
 
 It is quite possible that the localized movements of a true chorea 
 minor may persist as facial tic, and Leroux^ has reported cases of 
 this post-choreic tic, but they are of extreme rarity. 
 
 Recurrence. — The liability of chorea to recur was noticed by 
 Sydenham, who says that " as the disease is liable to return again, I 
 think it well for the patient to be purged about the same time, or a 
 little earlier, the following year." In the 410 cases analyzed 
 with reference to this point, in 240 there was a single attack ; 
 in no, two; in 35, three; in 10, four; in 12, five; and in 
 3, six. Case 23 of the Infirmary Series is a good illustration. 
 A girl, aged 8, came to the clinic for the first time March 23rd, 1877. 
 The attack had begun in the autumn of the previous year. She 
 improved under treatment, and the movements ceased. Towards 
 the end of June the general symptoms returned, and this is noted as 
 the second attack, though it probably was only a relapse. The 
 third attack was in August, 1880, the fourth in the spring of 1881, 
 the fifth in January, 1882, and in February, 1883, she returned with 
 a sixth attack. There was no rheumatism, and the heart was not 
 affected. Gowers mentions a case in which there were nine attacks. 
 
 We know very little as to the cause of the recurrences. Females 
 appear to be more liable to them than males, but this is only natural. 
 It is doubtful whether rheumatism has any influence. In cases with 
 * Revue des Maladies de VEn/ance, 1891. 
 
FEVER IN CHOREA. 4I 
 
 frequent recurrence heart disease is more common ; thus, of the 
 seventy-two cases to be hereafter noted with organic disease follow- 
 ing chorea, thirty had had three or more attacks of chorea. 
 Mitchell has called special attention to the vernal recurrence of 
 chorea, and at every clinic there are many instances in which during 
 the months of March, April, and May, children are brought back 
 with fresh attacks of the disease. It was a custom at the Infirm- 
 ary for Diseases of the Nervous System to warn the parents 
 on this point, and give instructions to be particularly careful, and 
 even to resume the arsenic in the spring. The recurrence may, 
 however, be autumnal. 
 
 The interval between the attacks is usually many months, or it 
 may be several years. In a majority of the cases as long a period 
 as twelve months intervenes. Fright and over-work at school are 
 often mentioned as exciting causes of the recurrence. The succeed- 
 ing attack may be much more severe than the first. The same 
 muscles are usually involved in the recurrence as were affected in 
 the primary attack, but this is not always the case. Other muscles 
 may be involved, and though the recurrence is apt to be of less 
 intensity, there are instances in which it is very much more severe. 
 The heart may not be affected until after the third attack, and as in 
 the case above mentioned, even a series of attacks may occur 
 throughout several years without any cardiac involvement. 
 
 CHOREA AND PREGNANCY. 
 
 The association was noticed by several observers during the last 
 century. Important statistical papers have been written by Barnes, 
 Mosler, and others. 
 
 The following cases have occurred at the Infirmary : — 
 
 Case 277. — A woman, aged 20, who had had repeated attacks of 
 chorea, applied at the clinic October 15th, 1884. She was married 
 early in May. Began to have movements of Hmbs August 15th. 
 At time of visit both sides were involved, and there was decided 
 affection of speech. She had morning sickness, the menses had 
 stopped, the breasts were enlarging, the papillae prominent, and she 
 was believed to be pregnant. She attended at the clinic for four 
 weeks, and improved very much. The mental condition was good. 
 There is no note as to her complete recovery. 
 
 Case 236. — Mrs. B., aged 22, applied at the clinic November i6th, 
 1883. She had an attack of chorea when nine years of age, and 
 has been nervous ever since. Is pregnant. Attack began about 
 
42 CHOREA. 
 
 September 15th, and has recently got worse. The right side chiefly 
 involved ; speech much affected ; no mental symptoms. She 
 remained under treatment for a few weeks, improved slightly, but 
 did not return. 
 
 A third case was admitted to the Hospital in the spring of 1876. 
 The notes have been mislaid, and I am indebted to Dr. Neff for the 
 following memoranda. She was aged about 30, a servant at the 
 Colonnade Hotel. She had had chorea as a child. In the fourth 
 or fifth month of pregnancy she accidentally broke a demijohn of 
 brandy, and received a severe shock. Soon after chorea developed, 
 and she was brought to the hospital. The attack was very severe, 
 and after two months she was transferred to the maternity depart- 
 ment of the Philadelphia Hospital, where she died. 
 
 A fourth case was under treatment by Dr. Sinkler in 1887. 
 Woman aged 21, married three months. Menses had stopped and 
 she was believed to be pregnant. Nine years ago she had chorea — 
 a most obstinate attack — which persisted for five years without inter- 
 mission. She had a second attack, which lasted two months. The 
 present one began shortly after her marriage, and is, possibly, not 
 directly dependent upon pregnancy. It is, so far, not a serious 
 attack. 
 
 The following case came under my observation at the University 
 Hospital : — 
 
 Jennie C, aged 18, seen on the 4th of June in the Medical 
 Dispensary of the University Hospital. 
 
 She was married last March. Healthy and well as a child, and 
 as a young girl ; has not menstruated since marriage ; believes that 
 she is pregnant. A week ago she noticed jerky movements of the 
 left arm, the left leg, and the left side of her face : had been feeling 
 nervous sometime before. She is somewhat anaemic. 
 
 She now has distinct hemi-chorea with irregular movements of 
 the hand and arm, but less marked movements of the foot and leg ; 
 the left side of the face twitches ; when the tongue is protruded it 
 moves about irregularly ; she complains of loss of power in the left 
 arm ; pulse 96 ; temperature not elevated. 
 
 The apex beat of the heart is in normal position; there is 
 soft systolic murmur obliterating the first sound; it is not heard 
 at mid-axilla. In the fifth interspace^ toward the sternum both 
 sounds are heard with distinctness ; in the second, third, and fourth 
 left interspaces there is a loud systolic murmur with marked accen- 
 tuation of the second sound ; no murmur at the aortic cartilage. 
 
CHOREA AND PREGNANCY. 43 
 
 Subsequently this case came under the care of Dr. Wood and 
 Dr. Hirst, the latter of whom has reported it^ The history is of 
 interest, as it appears that her unilateral chorea improved very much 
 but she became profoundly apathetic and melancholy, and had very 
 pronounced anaemia. The choreic movements stopped entirely. 
 So serious, however, was her mental condition that it was thought 
 advisable to bring on premature delivery, which was done success- 
 fully. The prolonged apathy and melancholy is seen also in children. 
 In a case which was in my wards last winter the condition persisted 
 for more than three months. 
 
 Primiparae are most frequently attacked, and a previous chorea 
 plays an important role ; thus out of thirty-four recent cases collected 
 by McCann,^ eleven had had chorea previously. In his statistics 
 he does not give the number in which it occurred during the first 
 pregnancy. Fright, mental emotion, and anaemia are mentioned as 
 special factors. 
 
 In his paper he gives the following statistical details : — In thirty- 
 seven cases the ages were as follows : — At seventeen, 3 ; at eighteen, 
 4 ; at nineteen, 6 ; at twenty, 1 1 ; at twenty-one, 2 ; at twenty-two, 
 3 ; at twenty-three, 3 ; at twenty-four, i ; at twenty-five, i ; at twenty- 
 six, 3. 
 
 The period of occurrence during pregnancy was as follows : — 
 " Out of 36 cases, first month, 2 ; second month, 6 ; two-and-a-half 
 months, i ; third month, 6 ; three-and-a-half months, 2 ; fourth 
 month, 7 ; fifth month, 4 ; five-and-a-half months, 2 ; sixth month, 
 3 ; six-and-a-half months, i ; seventh month, i ; eighth month, o ; 
 ninth month, i." 
 
 The following details as to causation are given : — " Out of 34 
 cases, chorea previously, 1 1 ; rheumatic and scarlet fevers, 2 ; 
 rheumatic fever alone, 2 ; fright only cause stated, 2 ; no cause 
 stated, 4 (in one of the cases one sister had had rheumatic fever ; in 
 another chorea and rheumatism existed in the family) ; rheumatic 
 fever and fright, i ; rheumatic fever and chorea, 7 ; scarlet fever, 
 rheumatic fever, and chorea, i ; chorea and fright, 3 ; mental 
 distress owing to pregnancy, i." 
 
 Out of 32 cases in which there was no artificial interference the 
 patient was delivered at term in 26. In one case there was 
 accidental haemorrhage and miscarriage at the fourth month ; in one 
 case miscarriage at the fifth month ; and in four cases miscarriage at 
 
 * University Medical Magazine, Philadelphia, Vol. I. 
 
 2 Transactions of the Obstetrical Society of London, Vol. XXXIII. 
 
42 CHOREA. 
 
 September 15th, and has recently got worse. The right side chiefly 
 involved ; speech much affected ; no mental symptoms. She 
 remained under treatment for a few weeks, improved slightly, but 
 did not return. 
 
 A third case was admitted to the Hospital in the spring of 1876. 
 The notes have been mislaid, and I am indebted to Dr. Neff for the 
 following memoranda. She was aged about 30, a servant at the 
 Colonnade Hotel. She had had chorea as a child. In the fourth 
 or fifth month of pregnancy she accidentally broke a demijohn of 
 brandy, and received a severe shock. Soon after chorea developed, 
 and she was brought to the hospital. The attack was very severe, 
 and after two months she was transferred to the maternity depart- 
 ment of the Philadelphia Hospital, where she died. 
 
 A fourth case was under treatment by Dr. Sinkler in 1887. 
 Woman aged 21, married three months. Menses had stopped and 
 she was believed to be pregnant. Nine years ago she had chorea — 
 a most obstinate attack — which persisted for five years without inter- 
 mission. She had a second attack, which lasted two months. The 
 present one began shortly after her marriage, and is, possibly, not 
 directly dependent upon pregnancy. It is, so far, not a serious 
 attack. 
 
 The following case came under my observation at the University 
 Hospital : — 
 
 Jennie C, aged 18, seen on the 4th of June in the Medical 
 Dispensary of the University Hospital. 
 
 She was married last March. Healthy and well as a child, and 
 as a young girl ; has not menstruated since marriage ; believes that 
 she is pregnant. A week ago she noticed jerky movements of the 
 left arm, the left leg, and the left side of her face : had been feeling 
 nervous sometime before. She is somewhat anaemic. 
 
 She now has distinct hemi-chorea with irregular movements of 
 the hand and arm, but less marked movements of the foot and leg ; 
 the left side of the face twitches ; when the tongue is protruded it 
 moves about irregularly ; she complains of loss of power in the left 
 arm ; pulse 96 ; temperature not elevated. 
 
 The apex beat of the heart is in normal position; there is 
 soft systolic murmur obliterating the first sound; it is not heard 
 at mid-axilla. In the fifth interspace, toward the sternum both 
 sounds are heard with distinctness ; in the second, third, and fourth 
 left interspaces there is a loud systolic murmur with marked accen- 
 tuation of the second sound ; no murmur at the aortic cartilage. 
 
CHOREA AND PREGNANCY. 43 
 
 Subsequently this case came under the care of Dr. Wood and 
 Dr. Hirst, the latter of whom has reported it^ The history is of 
 interest, as it appears that her unilateral chorea improved very much 
 but she became profoundly apathetic and melancholy, and had very 
 pronounced anaemia. The choreic movements stopped entirely. 
 So serious, however, was her mental condition that it was thought 
 advisable to bring on premature delivery, which was done success- 
 fully. The prolonged apathy and melancholy is seen also in children. 
 In a case which was in my wards last winter the condition persisted 
 for more than three months. 
 
 Primiparae are most frequently attacked, and a previous chorea 
 plays an important role ; thus out of thirty-four recent cases collected 
 by McCann,^ eleven had had chorea previously. In his statistics 
 he does not give the number in which it occurred during the first 
 pregnancy. Fright, mental emotion, and anaemia are mentioned as 
 special factors. 
 
 In his paper he gives the following statistical details : — In thirty- 
 seven cases the ages were as follows : — At seventeen, 3 ; at eighteen, 
 4 ; at nineteen, 6 ; at twenty, 1 1 ; at twenty- one, 2 ; at twenty-two, 
 3 ; at twenty-three, 3 ; at twenty-four, i ; at twenty-five, i ; at twenty- 
 six, 3. 
 
 The period of occurrence during pregnancy was as follows : — 
 " Out of 36 cases, first month, 2 ; second month, 6 ; two-and-a-half 
 months, i ; third month, 6 ; three-and-a-half months, 2 ; fourth 
 month, 7 ; fifth month, 4 ; five-and-a-half months, 2 ; sixth month, 
 3 ; six-and-a-half months, i ; seventh month, i ; eighth month, o ; 
 ninth month, i." 
 
 The following details as to causation are given : — " Out of 34 
 cases, chorea previously, 1 1 ; rheumatic and scarlet fevers, 2 ; 
 rheumatic fever alone, 2 ; fright only cause stated, 2 ; no cause 
 stated, 4 (in one of the cases one sister had had rheumatic fever ; in 
 another chorea and rheumatism existed in the family) ; rheumatic 
 fever and fright, i ; rheumatic fever and chorea, 7 ; scarlet fever, 
 rheumatic fever, and chorea, i ; chorea and fright, 3 ; mental 
 distress owing to pregnancy, i." 
 
 Out of 32 cases in which there was no artificial interference the 
 patient was delivered at term in 26. In one case there was 
 accidental haemorrhage and miscarriage at the fourth month ; in one 
 case miscarriage at the fifth month ; and in four cases miscarriage at 
 
 ^ University Medical Magazine, Philadelphia, Vol. I. 
 
 2 Transactions of the Obstetrical Society of London, Vol. XXXIII. 
 
44 CHOREA. 
 
 the sixth month. Out of 39 cases death occurred in 7 ; in 3 from 
 mania ; in 3 from exhaustion ; and in i from puerperal peritonitis. 
 
 In the 72 fatal cases which I have collected from the literature 
 since 1881 only four cases were associated with pregnancy. This is 
 a very much smaller percentage than in Raymond's tables, in which 
 of 79 fatal cases 1 1 were in pregnant women. 
 
 Post-partum chorea is much more rare. McCann refers to only 
 three or four cases, but he states that it is not yet definitely settled if 
 this form of the disease exists. The following instance, reported by 
 Litten,! seems to be genuine : — 
 
 A primipara was delivered on December 3rd of a living child. On 
 the sixth day after delivery she was sent to the medical clinic with 
 an extensive scarlatinal rash and high fever. On the third day after 
 admission the rash faded, but the fever kept up. On the evening 
 of December 9th she had a chill, and many of the joints became 
 swollen and painful. The lochia were offensive. On the 13th of 
 December choreic movements began in muscles of limbs, which 
 became general and severe. There was irregular fever, which with 
 the arthritis made up a picture of puerperal fever. Death on 
 December 19th. Autopsy : Diphtheritic endometritis ; polyarthritis ; 
 purulent septic infarcts ; heart normal. 
 
 It is to be borne in mind that hysterical disorders of motion may 
 occur post-partum. 
 
 CHOREA MINOR IN THE ADULT AND IN THE AGED. 
 
 The comparative rarity of the disease in the adult is well shown in 
 the statistical table, which gives in the third decade only ten cases ; 
 in the fourth decade only one ; and above the fourth only two. 
 Sinkler^ has reported two cases in patients over eighty. Saundby^ 
 has collected twelve cases. Many of the cases reported as chorea 
 belong in reality to affections quite different from chorea minor. 
 
 Herringham,* who has given a critical analysis of the cases 
 described as chorea in the aged, divides them into four groups : first, 
 chorea minor; second, choreiform movements due to coarse sub- 
 cortical lesions ; third, the chronic progressive chorea of Hunting- 
 ton ; and fourth, a chronic chorea of adults and the aged, without 
 hereditary bias as in the Huntington's form, but with coarse 
 cortical changes, and accompanied by mania and dementia. The 
 
 1 Chariti Annalen, Bd. XI. p. 279. 
 
 ^ Journal of Nervous and Mental Diseases^ July, 1881. 
 
 3 Lancet, 1884, II. * Brain, Vol. XI, 1889. 
 
CHOREA MINOR IN THE ADULT AND AGED. 45 
 
 following is a good illustrative case of Sydenham's chorea in an old 
 woman : — 
 
 Lousia B., mulatto, aged about seventy, was admitted December 
 2nd, 1893, with choreic movements in the hands and arms, par- 
 ticularly on the left side. The patient was a widow, and had had nine 
 children, all of whom are dead. She was a domestic in the family 
 of a lady who had promised to remember her in her will, but, failing 
 to do so, the patient was very much worried and distressed, and 
 about four or five weeks before entrance she began to have 
 twitchings, and it was stated by the friend who brought her that she 
 had not been quite right in her head. It was impossible to get a 
 satisfactory history as to the date of the onset, but she was positive 
 that she had never had any similar trouble before, and of the 
 association of the attack with disappointment and the loss of her 
 mistress. 
 
 On admission her temperature was normal ; she was somewhat 
 irrational; could not be kept quiet, and would not stay in bed. 
 She talked in an irrational manner, though she evidently understood 
 what was said to her. She walked fairly well ; the arms and hands 
 displayed quick movements, and there were occasional jerkings of 
 the muscles of the face. The muscular power was good. There 
 was a loud, blowing systolic murmur heard over the whole cardiac 
 area, but the heart did not appear to be hypertrophied. The urine 
 was normal. The patient was ordered to be kept in bed and have 
 Fowler's solution of arsenic, three minims three times a day. 
 
 Throughout December she improved a good deal and the move- 
 ments were very much less, being confined chiefly to the left arm 
 and hand, and the left side of the face. Early in January they 
 increased somewhat. She was able, though, to be up and about, 
 and her mental condition seemed somewhat better, though she was 
 rather stupid and dull. 
 
 Throughout January and February she improved a good deal, but 
 the movements never entirely ceased. She was able to be up and 
 about the ward. 
 
 In March the condition was unchanged. The movements were 
 very slight, being confined chiefly to the left side of the face, and 
 to the left hand and arm. Sometimes they were scarcely noticeable. 
 Early in April she had one or two attacks of cardiac dyspnoea and 
 had cough. On the evening of the 7th she had a very severe 
 attack, in which she sat up, gasped for breath, became quite pulse- 
 less, and died in a few hours. 
 
46 CHOREA. 
 
 Autopsy. — There were no coarse cerebral lesions. The heart was 
 hypertrophied, the mitral segments were thickened and insufificient 
 from old sclerotic endocarditis ; there were no fresh vegetations. 
 
 Herringham* gives the following abstracts of chorea minor in the 
 aged and adult, which I here add : " Roger has recorded a case in 
 which an old lady of 83 was affected by an ordinary chorea which 
 came on without cause, and was cured in five weeks ; Russell writes 
 of a woman of 77, who had it mainly on the left side, and recovered 
 in three months ; Sinkler gives a case of a man of 86 who recovered 
 in a few months ; Saundby gives two cases, but the histories do not 
 extend for a sufficient length of time to enable them to be classified. 
 Ferguson had a case of a woman of 74, who after much fatigue in 
 nursing her husband, became somewhat irritable and excitable, and 
 then began to twitch on the left side. She recovered in eleven 
 weeks. In the Collective Investigation Report, there are several 
 cases which Dr. Mackenzie has grouped together as chorea at ex- 
 ceptional ages. No. 119, by Gowers, is a second attack of chorea 
 following rheumatic fever in a man of 40. No. 223, by Alexander, 
 is a woman of 63, in whom the attack lasted four months. She also 
 had had it before. No. 222, by the same author, is a first attack in 
 a woman of 68, lasting six months. Carline records a case, No. 180, 
 of an old woman of 73, in whom a chorea lasted four weeks. She 
 had had several attacks of late years. Aitken describes another 
 case. No. 93, of a woman of 2>(i^ lasting one year. Of this kind also 
 is Graves's case of a man of 70, in whom the attack lasted several 
 months, and Gauthier records an attack in a woman of 75, due to 
 peripheral irritation from extraction of a tooth, similar to those occa- 
 sionally met with in the young. She recovered after fourteen days." 
 
 The cases must be distinguished carefully from generalized forms 
 of tic, and from the disordered movements associated with organic 
 lesions. There is less likelihood of confusion with Huntington's 
 chorea. The disease may prove of great severity, and run a malig- 
 nant course. One of Koch's cases (No. 50 in the table) had had 
 several previous attacks. Fresh endocarditis was found. No. 1 7, a 
 man aged 66, had had chorea eight years before, and died in coma 
 on the fourth day after admission, possibly from the effects of bromide 
 of potassium and chloral. Fresh vegetations were present on the mitral 
 segments. In No. 71 the chorea followed emotional disturbance in 
 an old woman with mitral insufficiency. Death occurred in an 
 attack of cardiac dyspnoea. There was no fresh endocarditis. 
 
 > Loc. cit. 
 
47 
 
 CHAPTER IV. 
 
 THE HEART IN CHOREA MINOR. 
 
 Condition of the Heart during the Attack — Condition of the Heart in Fatal Cases 
 — Subsequent Heart History in Choreic Patients — Pericarditis in Chorea. 
 
 Rarely a fatal disease, a series of several hundred cases of chorea 
 may be treated without a death ; nor does it often leave permanent 
 damage of the nervous system, since, so far as intelligence and 
 motor power are concerned, the children may recover perfectly. 
 The only serious event is the occurrence of endocarditis, and the 
 danger here, not immediate but remote, lies in the changes which 
 may be initiated by the acute valvulitis. A study of the cardiac 
 relations of chorea must embrace (i) the condition of the heart 
 during the attack ; (2) its condition in fatal cases ; (3) the sub- 
 sequent heart history of persons who have recovered from the 
 disease ; and (4) the state of the pericardium. 
 
 I. — Condition of the Heart during the Attack. 
 
 The bare chest should be examined. Auscultation through the 
 clothing is not trustworthy, since soft murmurs, readily audible with 
 the stethoscope placed directly against the chest wall, may escape 
 detection. It is a good plan to let the child remain quietly on a 
 lounge for some time, and make the examination first in the recum- 
 bent posture. Subsequently the effect of exercise and of the erect 
 position may be tested. In the severer forms of chorea the ex- 
 treme jactitation may prevent for some days a satisfactory examina- 
 tion. Children with chorea rarely complain of palpitation, pain 
 about the heart, or of symptoms which would direct attention to the 
 organ. As in acute rheumatism, it is for us to look for evidences of 
 disturbed action. 
 
 Anomalies in the cardiac action may depend upon faulty inerva- 
 tion, upon changes in the muscular walls, or in the condition of the 
 circulating blood, and upon inflammation of the valve segments. 
 
 Palpitation and disturbance of rhythm, rapid action, and pain are 
 
48 , CHOREA. 
 
 the chief nervous manifestations. Palpitation and irregularity are 
 not very common, and are not so frequent as the rapid action under 
 emotional disturbance. Occasionally the heart-sounds have a foetal 
 rhythm. Cases with very exaggerated movements may present for 
 days an excessively rapid heart action. On the other hand, with the 
 mental enfeeblement which sometimes follows chorea, the pulse may 
 be abnormally slow, beating in a child of ten or twelve at the rate of 
 seventy or eighty a minute. I have never seen a case in which the 
 disordered movement was of such a kind that it might be attributed 
 to a special choreic action of the heart muscle {choree du coeur). 
 
 The subjects of chorea rarely complain of pain about the heart, 
 and even with very rapid action and palpitation there may be no 
 subjective sensations. Pain as a marked symptom is met with in 
 recurring attacks associated with endo-pericarditis and rheumatism, 
 more rarely in the first attack with endocarditis. 
 
 Evidence of involvement of the myocardium, of the valves, and 
 of disturbed function due to impoverished blood is afforded by the 
 presence at one or other of the so-called cardiac regions of the 
 abnormal sound known as a murmur, the nature of which in chorea 
 has been so much discussed. 
 
 It may be well to speak first of the incidence of heart murmurs 
 during the attack. Of the 554 cases at the Infirmary for Diseases 
 of the Nervous System, 170, 307 per cent, presented heart mur- 
 murs; in 149 apical in maximum intensity; in 21 basic. In 141 
 cases of chorea minor examined at the Dispensary for Nervous 
 Diseases of the Johns Hopkins Hospital, there were 42 with a cardiac 
 murmur. Of the 449 cases in the Report of Committee on Collec- 
 tive Investigation of the British Medical Association, 113 had heart 
 murmurs. 
 
 Much has been written in explanation of the occurrence of heart 
 murmurs in this disease, and an excellent summary is to be found 
 in Hayden's^ work. 
 
 The murmurs may be either functional or organic. 
 
 Functional, — The basic systolic murmur heard usually with 
 greatest intensity in the area of the pulmonary artery, but audible 
 sometimes in the aortic area, may be due to the excited and very 
 rapid action of the heart. A murmur of similar character is common 
 in neurasthenic women, and may be heard in thin-chested subjects 
 after violent exercise, and in children with the rapidly acting heart 
 of high fever. I have had many opportunities of noting, after rest 
 1 Diseases of the Heart and Aorta ^ 1875, T'art I, pages 265-277. 
 
CONDITION OF HEART DURING ATTACK. 49 
 
 in bed for a day or two, the disappearance of a systolic murmur at 
 the base, which had been heard with great clearness during the 
 excitement of the first examination of the child in the Dispensary. 
 
 With anaemia and debility, frequent associates of a chorea in its 
 third and fourth weeks, there may develop soft systolic murmurs in 
 the pulmonary artery and apex areas, often, too, heard intensely over 
 the body of the heart along the left sternal margin. Frequently 
 with it one notices a wide area and fulness of cardiac impulse, and 
 sometimes systolic pulsation in the cervical veins. The murmurs 
 may be audible only in the recumbent position, disappearing when 
 the patient stands up. These murmurs are in all probability caused 
 at the pulmonary and tricuspid orifices, and are accompaniments of 
 debility and anaemia.^ In protracted cases with marked debility, 
 and weakness of the heart muscle, the systolic apex murmur may be 
 mitral in origin and be due to muscular insufficiency. 
 
 Another explanation of the frequency of heart murmurs in chorea 
 is the theory " that irregular and occasional reflux takes place at the 
 mitral orifice through disordered action of the muscular apparatus 
 connected with the valve " (Walshe). The objection to this view 
 which Kirkes urged years ago, that there was no proof of the parti- 
 cipation of involuntary muscular organs in the choreic disorder, still 
 holds, nor is there such inconstancy and variability in the apex 
 heart murmurs of chorea as would be inevitable did the condition 
 result from valvular insufficiency in consequence of a " want of 
 correspondence between the fibres of the ventricle which obliterate 
 the cavity and those that close the valve." 
 
 There is experimental evidence to show that one set of the papil- 
 lary muscles may be completely functionless without causing any 
 murmur. Dr. Townsend Porter, of the Harvard Physiological Labora- 
 tory, has shown that ligation of the ramus descendens of the left 
 coronary artery causes within twenty-four hours complete infarction 
 of the anterior papillary muscles from which the chordae tendineae 
 pass to one-half of each mitral flap. On auscultation at a time when 
 infarction was fully developed no murmur was noted on repeated 
 auscultation in several animals. 
 
 In a large proportion of all cases of chorea in which a murmur is 
 heard at the base, or along the left margin of the sternum in the 
 second, third and fourth interspaces, the disturbance is probably 
 functional. 
 
 ' See discussion of their causation in Investigations into some Morbid Cardiac 
 'Conditions. William Russell, M.D., Edinburgh, 1886. 
 
 E 
 
50 CHOREA. 
 
 Murmurs of Organic Origin. — Acute endocarditis, commonly 
 of the mitral leaflets, occurs with great frequency in chorea, and the 
 remarkable statement that there is no other disease, not even acute 
 rheumatism, which is so frequently accompanied with valvulitis, 
 seems quite justifiable. The apex systolic murmur heard in many 
 cases of chorea is doubtless due to the endocarditis. The symptoms 
 and physical signs of acute endocarditis are very uncertain; the 
 mitral segments may be inflamed, and yet the patient may present 
 no cardiac symptoms whatever. There are very carefully observed 
 cases of chorea, in which the apex murmur has not been present, 
 and yet post-mortem the mitral segments have shown vegetations. 
 Feelings of oppression about the heart, palpitation, transient dys- 
 pnoea, though mentioned as symptoms of acute endocarditis, are, 
 after all, rarely present in the first attack, and are much more 
 commonly seen in a recurring endocarditis attacking a heart already 
 damaged. Fever, too, is a variable symptom, and is not always 
 present. 
 
 The physical signs, though in a way more reliable, are nevertheless 
 inconstant. The apex beat may be a little diffuse and the area of 
 dulness increased, both phenomena being due to shght dilatation of 
 the left ventricle. An alteration of the first sound, which has a 
 prolonged or dull character, with the subsequent occurrence of a 
 blowing murmur at the apex region, developing under observation 
 in a case of chorea, rheumatism or fever, and more particularly in 
 the earlier stages, before the patient has become much enfeebled 
 and anaemic, are the most reliable auscultatory signs. 
 
 The following statements may be made on this question : — 
 
 1. The extraordinary frequency with which mitral valvulitis is met 
 with in fatal cases is remarkable. There is no known disease in 
 which endocarditis is so consta7itly founds post-mortem^ as chorea ; it is 
 exceptional to find the heart healthy. 
 
 2. The character and location of the apex murmur are such as 
 experience in other affections has taught us to be associated with 
 inflammation of the mitral segments. Why this murmur should be 
 so generally connected with the presence of a row of small warty 
 vegetations just within the auricular margins of the curtains, and not 
 capable, as one would think, of seriously interfering with their 
 functions, is a problem to be solved. The condition certainly does 
 not necessitate regurgitation, and the bruit may perhaps, as has 
 been suggested, be due to friction of the roughened faces of the 
 segments. 
 
CONDITION OF HEART DURING ATTACK. 5 1 
 
 3. The inconstancy of the murmur and its disappearance on the 
 subsidence of the chorea have been urged against this view. As 
 already stated the bruit may be variable, and, indeed, does not 
 necessarily accompany mitral endocarditis. Kirkes, years ago, 
 insisted upon this, and there have been two autopsies in carefully 
 studied cases of chorea in which the vegetations were found post- 
 mortem, although careful examination during life had failed to reveal 
 a murmur (Baxter : Brain, Vol. II. ; Frank. AHg. Wiener Med. 
 Zeitung, 1879). There are facts which suggest that we may during 
 the attack have an endocarditis, not manifested even by a murmur, 
 which has nevertheless laid the foundation of future trouble. The 
 disappearance of the apex murmur of chorea — and of rheumatism 
 also —has been repeatedly followed ; and if it is true that the murmur 
 is caused by the small vegetations, that it should disappear is cnly a 
 natural sequence of the changes which go on in them. At first a 
 soft granulation tissue, they become in time firmer and smaller, until 
 ultimately smooth flat elevations mark the spots. It is not improb- 
 able that if we could follow accurately the auscultatory history of a 
 valve affected with acute endocarditis, we should find in many cases 
 that the murmur of the fresh attack disappeared, to reappear when 
 the changes, which it is the misfortune of the acute disease to 
 initiate, have reached a point at which they begin to interfere with 
 the competency of the valve. 
 
 4. In its sequel the cardiac affection of chorea has been supposed 
 to differ from that of other diseases, " as none of the injurious after- 
 consequences which attend endocarditis in its other relations, .... 
 are found to ensue here " (Sturges). The examination of a large 
 number of choreics some years subsequent to the attack tells a sad 
 tale to the contrary, and proves that the primary heart trouble is, in 
 a majority of cases, at least, an endocarditis. 
 
 II. — Condition of the Heart in Fatal Cases. 
 
 The statistics of fatal cases of chorea have been collected by 
 Sturges^ and Raymond.^ Sturges states that of eighty cases repre- 
 senting the combined experience of Guy's, St. Bartholomew's, St. 
 George's, and St. Thomas's Hospitals, there were only five in which 
 the heart valves and pericardium were reported healthy. In Ray- 
 mond's table of seventy-nine cases, if we exclude the London cases, 
 
 * Chorea. London, 1881. 
 
 2 Dictionnaire EncyclopMique des Sciences Medicates. I Serie, 25. Art. 
 Danse de Saint Guy. 
 
 E 2 
 
52 CHOREA. 
 
 thirty-four are eft ; in only nineteen of these are specific statements 
 given as to the condition of the heart, and in every one of the 
 nineteen endocarditis was present. I have collected from recent 
 literature seventy-three additional cases, of which sixty-two presented 
 endocarditis. The table of these cases will be found under an 
 appendix to the section on " Morbid Anatomy." My personal experi- 
 ence includes five cases, in four of which endocarditis was present. 
 Brief notes of the cases are as follows : — 
 
 Case I. — S., girl, aged ii, had had acute rheumatism. Admitted 
 to the Montreal General Hospital, under Dr. George Ross, with 
 acute chorea, and died of an intercurrent pneumonia. The move- 
 ments had almost ceased under hypodermics of arsenic. The 
 autopsy showed slight hypertrophy of the heart, somewhat thickened 
 mitral curtains, with numerous, irregular, warty vegetations just inside 
 the auricular margins. Two of the aortic segments also presented 
 bead-like vegetations below the corpora Arantii. 
 
 Case II. — T. B., a boy, aged ii ; had chorea in May, 1880, and 
 a second severe attack in July of the same year. No rheumatism. 
 No heart murmur. About the 20th of February, 1881, there was a 
 recurrence, and on March 3rd he came to the General Hospital to 
 see Dr. Molson. About the loth he began to get feverish and 
 extremely restless. On the 14th the temperature was above 104°, 
 and he became comatose. The left arm seemed powerless ; the 
 right arm and leg were constantly twitching. On the 15th the 
 temperature reached 105° F., and there were cutaneous ecchymoses. 
 He died on the morning of the i6th. The autopsy showed very 
 extensive mitral valvulitis, the vegetations large, soft, greyish- white in 
 colour. No chronic affection of the valves. The spleen and kidney 
 contained many recent infarcts. The brain and membranes healthy, 
 with the exception of a spot of greyish-red softening in the right 
 corpus striatum (lenticular nucleus) about the size of a cherry. It 
 was no doubt embolic, though the arteries of the perforated space 
 were carefully examined for emboli without success. 
 
 Case III — Emma M., aged 18, was admitted to the Montreal 
 General Hospital, under Dr. George Ross, and died in five days of 
 exhaustion. There was no rheumatism, and the attack of chorea had 
 followed a fright five days before admission. Here, too, the only 
 important lesion was on the mitral valves — a row of soft, warty 
 vegetations on the auricular face, just within the free margins. (The 
 case is given under Chorea insaniens.) 
 
 Case /K— -Miss A., aged 27, was admitted to the Johns Hopkins 
 
CONDITION OF HEART IN FATAL CASES. 53 
 
 Hospital December 24th, with violent chorea, of which she died on 
 January 4th. (Case referred to fully on page 23.) The heart was 
 pale and flabby, no signs of old cardiac lesion other than that the 
 bases of the columnae carneae of the left ventricle were somewhat 
 fibroid. The edges of the mitral segments were a little thickened, 
 and presented on the auricular faces a row of bead-like vegetations. 
 
 Case V. — Female, age above 70, admitted to Johns Hopkins 
 Hospital December 2nd, 1893, with chorea of three or four weeks' 
 duration, which was stated to have followed mental worry and dis- 
 appointment. There was a loud, blowing, systolic murmur. She 
 improved a great deal, but died somewhat suddenly on the 7th of 
 April, after an attack of cardiac dyspnoea. The autopsy showed old 
 mitral valve disease ; no fresh vegetations. 
 
 As is well known, the mitral segments are the most frequently 
 involved. In forty-three cases they were alone the seat of endo- 
 carditis ; in thirteen instances the mitral and aortic segments 
 presented vegetations ; in three cases the tricuspid segments were 
 involved with the mitral ; in two there were vegetations on mitral, 
 tricuspid and aortic valves j and in one case the aortic valves were 
 involved alone. The tricuspid valves may be alone attacked, as in 
 a case reported by Babington.^ Acute or subacute arthritis had 
 occurred in thirty- one of the cases ; in four it was doubtful, and in 
 thirty- seven it was specially stated not to have been present. 
 
 Of the fatal cases in which endocarditis was not present in two 
 there was pericarditis, in two chronic mitral valvulitis, in one the 
 heart was fatty. 
 
 In the almost constant association with endocarditis fatal cases of 
 chorea stand unique among diseases. The only list of fatal cases 
 of rheumatic fever available with which to make a comparison is 
 that of Guy's Hospital. Of forty-five cases which ended fatally, 
 and in which there had been no previous chronic disease of the 
 valves, the organ was found to be healthy in eight only, in nineteen 
 both endocarditis and pericarditis existed, pericarditis alone in ten, 
 endocarditis alone in eight. ^ The percentage of unaffected hearts 
 in this series is considerably higher than in the chorea cases just 
 given. Endo-pericarditis is very much more frequent in rheumatism, 
 and the proportion of cases of pericarditis is very much greater. 
 
 The endocarditis, almost invariably of the simple variety, is shown 
 by the presence of a few small bead-like vegetations just within the 
 
 » Guy's Hospital Reports, Vol. VI, p. 436. 
 
 2 Fagge's Practice of Medicine^ Third Edition, by Pye-Smith, London, 1891. 
 
54 CHOREA. 
 
 margins of the auricular surface of the mitral cusps. They present 
 the usual characters of such structures, and in the cases which I 
 have seen have differed in no respect from the endocarditis met with 
 in rheumatism and in the secondary infections in various febrile 
 disorders. I see no grounds whatever for Dickinson's suggestion 
 that the bead-like vegetations in chorea are not identical with those 
 in other affections. Sansom ^ states that there are two forms of 
 endocarditis in chorea ; the ordinary rheumatic valve-thickening, 
 and the beading of the cusps with papillary elevations. Thickening 
 of the edges of the cusps, however, I regard as too uncertain a 
 criterion, and no cases are included in the series which had not 
 actual vegetations. In Case III of my autopsies, a patient of Dr. 
 Molson's, of Montreal, the symptoms and lesions were those of 
 malignant endocarditis. There were numerous large vegetations 
 springing from the auricular edge of the segments in their entire 
 extent. Those attached to the anterior curtain were the largest, and 
 projected considerably beyond the margin of the valve. They were 
 soft, greyish-white in colour, and irregular on the surface. Both 
 spleen and kidneys presented recent infarcts. It was in this case 
 that there was a small embolic lesion in the right lenticular nucleus. 
 In the case reported by Friis, No. 41, and in one of Goodall's cases, 
 No. 32, the endocarditis was ulcerative. 
 
 III. — Subsequent Condition of the Heart in Choreic 
 Patients. 
 
 It seemed important to determine the subsequent heart history of 
 a considerable number of cases of chorea, since it was clear that in 
 this way alone could satisfactory evidence be obtained as to the 
 influence exerted on it by the primary disease. Stephen Mackenzie 
 has already shown in an examination of thirty-three patients at 
 periods varying from one to five years subsequent to the attack 
 " that indisputable heart disease persisted in 6o*6 per cent, of the 
 series of chorea cases examined." Forty-four children examined by 
 Donkin^ at periods varying from two to twelve years after the chorea 
 eighteen had signs of heart disease. Accordingly in the spring of 
 1887, with the assistance of Dr. Charles Burr, and in the spring of 
 1889, with the assistance of Dr. Caspar Sharpies, I made an attempt 
 to reach all the cases of chorea which had been in attendance at the 
 Philadelphia Infirmary for Diseases of the Nervous System since 
 
 ' Lancet, January 12, 1889. 
 
 ' Diseases of Children. London, 1893, P- 302. 
 
CONDITION OF HEART IN CHOREIC PATIENTS. 55 
 
 1876. In all instances the examination was made two or ?nore 
 years subsequent to the attack of chorea. In each case reference 
 was made to the original notes, questions were asked about sub- 
 sequent attacks and rheumatism, the heart was examined in the 
 recumbent and erect postures, at rest and after exertion, and the 
 notes were dictated at the time of the examination. The results of 
 the examination of the first series, comprising no cases, have 
 already been published,^ and sufficient details given of the cases to 
 indicate the nature of the heart lesion. 
 
 Of the 140 cases 98 were in females, 42 in males. The length 
 of time which had elapsed since the attack varied in the cases 
 examined from sixteen years to two years. In the first series more 
 than half {6:^) of the cases were examined at a period of five or 
 more years subsequent to the attack. The results of the examina- 
 tion were as follows : — In 5 1 cases the heart was normal ; in 1 7 
 there was disturbance which might reasonably be regarded as 
 functional ; in 72 cases there were signs of organic heart lesion. 
 This gives a remarkable, and I must say at the time, an unexpected 
 high percentage (5 if per cent.) of cases in which following an 
 attack of chorea there was definite damage apparent in the heart. 
 
 Normal Cases. — Of the 51 persons in whom the heart was 
 found to be normal, 15 had three or more, 8 had had two attacks, 
 and 27 a single attack. There was a history of rheumatism in 9 of 
 the cases. In 7 of these the attack was of the acute articular type. 
 
 Functional Cases. — Of the cases presenting abnormal signs 
 17 may reasonably be cited as examples of functional dis- 
 turbance. They were cases without enlargement of the heart 
 and with localized or variable murmurs. Eleven presented soft 
 apex systolic bruits, not propagated to the axilla, and in four 
 varying with the position of the patient. In most of these cases 
 there was also accentuation of the second sound in the second left 
 interspace, a feature upon which, however, no special stress can be 
 laid in young persons, since in them it is by no means uncommon 
 in perfectly normal hearts. Comparison between the intensity of 
 the sounds in the second right and second left interspaces was a 
 point upon which particular attention was paid in examination of 
 the cases. Thus in ten of the normal cases the pulmonary second 
 was distinctly louder than the aortic, and in several instances 
 reduplicated. No stress was laid upon the cardio-respiratory 
 murmurs, which are common in thin-chested young children. 
 ^ American Jotirtial of the Medical Sciences, 1887, I. 
 
S6 CHOREA. 
 
 In two of these cases with functional disturbance the sounds in the 
 pulmonary area were clear in the erect posture, but when the patient 
 was lying down a systolic murmur was present ; in both the second 
 sound was accentuated, and in one the area of pulsation somewhat 
 increased. In a third case there was a soft, systolic murmur in the 
 second and third spaces in the recumbent position, one with 
 accentuation of the second sound and an apex beat a little outside 
 the nipple line. There may have been in some of these instances 
 organic changes in the valves, but it was deemed best to exclude all 
 those in which the signs were doubtful. 
 
 Cases with Signs of Organic Disease. — Of the seventy-two 
 cases thirty had had three or more attacks of chorea. The question 
 of rheumatism was carefully investigated in each instance. In 
 twenty-five of the cases, 34'i3 per cent, there was a history of acute 
 arthritis, which in seven of the cases had followed the chorea in 
 from one to five years. Comparing the frequency of the articular 
 affection in this group, 34'i3 per cent., with that in the total series ; 
 namely 24*2 per cent., or with the group of fifty-one normal cases, 
 in which it was lyii per cent, we see illustrated the greater 
 liability to serious heart mischief in the cases with joint com- 
 plications. We have, however, the much larger proportion, 66 per 
 cent, of cases with positive organic disease examined at a date two 
 or more years subsequent to the attack of chorea, and questioned 
 carefully as to the occurrence of rheumatism, in whom there was no 
 history of the existence of this complication. 
 
 Nature and Seat of the Lesion. — In a large proportion of all 
 the cases the signs were those of mitral valve disease, usually in- 
 sufficiency, indicated by the systolic murmur of maximum intensity 
 at the apex, propagated to the left, with evidences of enlargement of 
 the heart, sometimes also by a thrill, and marked accentuation of 
 the second sound in the pulmonary region. The details of a large 
 series of these cases are presented in the paper above referred to. 
 While in a majority of the cases there given the lesion was well 
 compensated, there had been in not a few instances attacks of 
 shortness of breath and palpitation. Three of the cases died with 
 the symptoms of chronic valve disease. In twenty-four instances a 
 mitral pre-systolic murmur was present. In one of these instances 
 (Case LXXXII in the already published series) it was possibly the 
 apex diastolic murmur heard in connection with aortic insufficiency, 
 the so-called Flint murmur. The young man, aged 18, had his first 
 attack of chorea in 1884, a second attack in 1886, and in 1887 a slight 
 
CASES WITH SIGNS OF ORGANIC DISEASE. 57 
 
 attack of rheumatism. There was a soft murmur at the base in his first 
 attack. In 1887, when examined, there was a loud diastohc murmur of 
 maximum intensity on the sternum, and heard also at the aortic carti- 
 lage. At the apex there was a rumbling pre-systolic murmur, localized, 
 and not accompanied with a thrill. One of the cases with mitral 
 presystolic murmur subsequently died. The lad, aged 13 (Case 
 XXXIX of the series pubUshed) had his first attack of chorea in 
 1 88 1, when seven years old. He had a second attack in 1882 and 
 a third in 1884. He never had any joint troubles. Of this, both 
 his father and mother, who were exceedingly intelligent people, were 
 positive. A half-brother has, however, had rheumatic pains in the 
 joints. He had scarlet fever when three years old, but not severely. 
 With this exception he had had no other diseases except chorea. 
 He had, when examined, great shortness of breath and more or less 
 lividity with a distinct pre-systolic thrill in the fourth interspace, a 
 blubbering pre-systolic murmur, also of maximum intensity, in the 
 fourth space, and a loud, blowing systolic bruit transmitted to the 
 axilla. There were signs of considerable hypertrophy of the heart. 
 The autopsy showed extreme stenosis of the mitral orifice with great 
 dilatation of the left auricle and enormous hypertrophy of the right 
 ventricle, with beginning contraction of the tricuspid orifice. 
 
 The importance of chorea as a factor in the etiology of chronic 
 mitral valve disease is shown in a striking manner by the examina- 
 tion of these cases. It is unfortunate that it is not always inquired 
 for in the anamnesis of heart cases in the medical wards. It is 
 interesting to note the comparative rarity of the involvement of the 
 aortic valves. There were only four instances of combined aortic 
 and mitral valve disease. This is in accord with the anatomical 
 distribution of the endocarditis, which has been shown to be so 
 much more frequent on the mitral segments. 
 
 It may be then stated : 
 
 (i) That endocarditis is a very common complication of chorea 
 minor. 
 
 (2) That in a majority of such cases the endocarditis is 
 independent of, and is not associated with, acute arthritis, unless 
 indeed we regard the valvular lesion as itself a manifestation of the 
 rheumatism, holding with Bouillaud that " chez les jeunes sujets le 
 coeur se comporte comme une articulation." 
 
 (3) That in a considerable proportion of cases, much larger 
 indeed than has hitherto been supposed, the complicating endo- 
 carditis lays the foundation of organic heart disease. 
 
56 CHOREA. 
 
 In two of these cases with functional disturbance the sounds in the 
 pulmonary area were clear in the erect posture, but when the patient 
 was lying down a systolic murmur was present ; in both the second 
 sound was accentuated, and in one the area of pulsation somewhat 
 increased. In a third case there was a soft, systolic murmur in the 
 second and third spaces in the recumbent position, one with 
 accentuation of the second sound and an apex beat a little outside 
 the nipple line. There may have been in some of these instances 
 organic changes in the valves, but it was deemed best to exclude all 
 those in which the signs were doubtful. 
 
 Cases with Signs of Organic Disease.— Of the seventy-two 
 cases thirty had had three or more attacks of chorea. The question 
 of rheumatism was carefully investigated in each instance. In 
 twenty-five of the cases, 34"i3 per cent, there was a history of acute 
 arthritis, which in seven of the cases had followed the chorea in 
 from one to five years. Comparing the frequency of the articular 
 affection in this group, 34'i3 per cent., with that in the total series ; 
 namely 24*2 per cent., or with the group of fifty-one normal cases, 
 in which it was ly'ii per cent, we see illustrated the greater 
 liability to serious heart mischief in the cases with joint com- 
 plications. We have, however, the much larger proportion, 66 per 
 cent, of cases with positive organic disease examined at a date two 
 or more years subsequent to the attack of chorea, and questioned 
 carefully as to the occurrence of rheumatism, in whom there was no 
 history of the existence of this complication. 
 
 Nature and Seat of the Lesion. — In a large proportion of all 
 the cases the signs were those of mitral valve disease, usually in- 
 sufficiency, indicated by the systohc murmur of maximum intensity 
 at the apex, propagated to the left, with evidences of enlargement of 
 the heart, sometimes also by a thrill, and marked accentuation of 
 the second sound in the pulmonary region. The details of a large 
 series of these cases are presented in the paper above referred to. 
 While in a majority of the cases there given the lesion was well 
 compensated, there had been in not a few instances attacks of 
 shortness of breath and palpitation. Three of the cases died with 
 the symptoms of chronic valve disease. In twenty-four instances a 
 mitral pre-systolic murmur was present. In one of these instances 
 (Case LXXXII in the already published series) it was possibly the 
 apex diastolic murmur heard in connection with aortic insufficiency, 
 the so-called Flint murmur. The young man, aged 18, had his first 
 attack of chorea in 1884, a second attack in 1886, and in 1887 a slight 
 
CASES WITH SIGNS OF ORGANIC DISEASE. 57 
 
 attack of rheumatism. There was a soft murmur at the base in his first 
 attack. In 1887, when examined, there was a loud diastohc murmur of 
 maximum intensity on the sternum, and heard also at the aortic carti- 
 lage. At the apex there was a rumbling pre-systolic murmur, localized, 
 and not accompanied with a thrill. One of the cases with mitral 
 presystolic murmur subsequently died. The lad, aged 13 (Case 
 XXXIX of the series published) had his first attack of chorea in 
 1881, when seven years old. He had a second attack in 1882 and 
 a third in 1884. He never had any joint troubles. Of this, both 
 his father and mother, who were exceedingly intelligent people, were 
 positive. A half-brother has, however, had rheumatic pains in the 
 joints. He had scarlet fever when three years old, but not severely. 
 With this exception he had had no other diseases except chorea. 
 He had, when examined, great shortness of breath and more or less 
 lividity with a distinct pre-systolic thrill in the fourth interspace, a 
 blubbering pre-systolic murmur, also of maximum intensity, in the 
 fourth space, and a loud, blowing systolic bruit transmitted to the 
 axilla. There were signs of considerable hypertrophy of the heart. 
 The autopsy showed extreme stenosis of the mitral orifice with great 
 dilatation of the left auricle and enormous hypertrophy of the right 
 ventricle, with beginning contraction of the tricuspid orifice. 
 
 The importance of chorea as a factor in the etiology of chronic 
 mitral valve disease is shown in a striking manner by the examina- 
 tion of these cases. It is unfortunate that it is not always inquired 
 for in the anamnesis of heart cases in the medical wards. It is 
 interesting to note the comparative rarity of the involvement of the 
 aortic valves. There were only four instances of combined aortic 
 and mitral valve disease. This is in accord with the anatomical 
 distribution of the endocarditis, which has been shown to be so 
 much more frequent on the mitral segments. 
 
 It may be then stated : 
 
 (i) That endocarditis is a very common complication of chorea 
 minor. 
 
 (2) That in a majority of such cases the endocarditis is 
 independent of, and is not associated with, acute arthritis, unless 
 indeed we regard the valvular lesion as itself a manifestation of the 
 rheumatism, holding with Bouillaud that " chez les jeunes sujets le 
 coeur se comporte comme une articulation." 
 
 (3) That in a considerable proportion of cases, much larger 
 indeed than has hitherto been supposed, the complicating endo- 
 carditis lays the foundation of organic heart disease. 
 
58 CHOREA. 
 
 IV. — Pericarditis in Chorea. 
 
 Inflammation of the pericardium in connection with chorea was 
 first described by Bright, who states also that this had been long 
 observed by Guy's Hospital physicians. His statement of the 
 matter is worth quoting: "With regard to the connexion between 
 chorea and inflammation of the pericardium, when caUed upon the 
 year before last to deliver the Lumleian Lectures at the College of 
 Physicians, I took occasion to state, that for some years I had been 
 persuaded of the existence of such a combination, and little atten- 
 tion has hitherto, as far as I know, been paid to the subject, 
 although the combination of this spasmodic disease with rheumatism 
 has been long recognized. In the very excellent " Syllabus, or 
 Outlines of Lectures on the Practice of Medicine," published at 
 Guy's Hospital, I find, in the edition of 1802, rheumatism distinctly 
 stated as one of the existing causes of chorea ; and in later editions, 
 as in that of 1820, I find it stated, that "chorea sometimes 
 alternates with acute rheumatism," but through what organ or by 
 what intervention this occurs is not conjectured.^ He gives in this 
 paper five cases of pericarditis with chorea and rheumatism ; in the 
 first case there was also endocarditis. The Lumleian Lectures for 
 1836, to which he refers, are not in the Lancet of that year, nor can 
 I find that they were published. Bright thought the connection 
 between the two was through the phrenic nerve, which communicated 
 the irritation from the inflamed pericardium to the spinal cord. By 
 far the best account in the literature is that by Sibson,^ in his 
 exhaustive article on pericarditis. He states that 21 of the 180 
 cases of acute rheumatism with affections of the nervous system had 
 chorea. Fifteen of those patients with chorea had pericarditis, six 
 had no pericarditis ; while fourteen of them had endocarditis ; three 
 had no endocarditis, and in three of them endocarditis was pro- 
 bable or doubtful. In 19 of the 73 recent autopsies in chorea 
 which I have collected, pericarditis occurred as a complication, and 
 in seventeen it was associated with endocarditis. In eight of the 
 cases there was a history of acute rheumatism (arthritis). 
 
 One case had sub-acute rheumatism, one rheumatic pains, while 
 nine had not had acute arthritis. 
 
 Of the nineteen cases eight were under ten years of age, eleven 
 were in the second decade. 
 
 > Med. Chir. Soc. Trans., Vol. XXII. p. 10. 
 2 Reynolds^ System of Medicine. 
 
PERICARDITIS IN CHOREA. 59 
 
 In three the pericarditis was old ; in three death is stated to have 
 been caused directly by the pericarditis ; pleurisy occurred in five 
 cases, pneumonia in four ; acute phlebitis in one, and in one acute 
 nephritis. 
 
 The following is a very typical case from the records of the 
 Infirmary. I saw it repeatedly with my colleague. Dr. Sinkler,^ who 
 has reported it. 
 
 George W., aged 6, applied at the Infirmary October 29th, 1888, 
 with chorea. Family history was good. He had been well up to 
 February 1888, when, after exposure to cold, he had an attack of 
 inflammatory rheumatism. In March the choreic movements began, 
 and had persisted ; when he came under observation they involved 
 the face, trunk, arms and legs, and the speech was somewhat 
 disturbed. 
 
 On November 28th he was admitted to the wards, and under rest 
 and Fowler's solution the movements became less marked. 
 
 On January 6th, 1889, he had a severe pain in the umbilical 
 region, and on the 7 th in the right side. This persisted throughout 
 the 8th and 9th. On the 9th I made the following note : — " Res- 
 piration 18; pulse 96, volume small, increased tension. The 
 praecordial region is rather prominent ; the heart's impulse is felt in 
 the third and fourth interspaces, the maximum impulse in line of 
 nipple ; no thrill is felt. The vessels of the neck are prominent, 
 full and pulsating ; praecordial dulness begins above at the third rib ; 
 externally, a little outside of nipple line ; to the right it extends two 
 fingers'-breadth beyond the sternum. On auscultation, a loud 
 systolic murmur is heard at the apex and is transmitted to the 
 scapula. Over the whole praecordial space a loud to-and-fro murmur 
 is heard. The sound is intensified at the base in the third and 
 fourth interspaces ; it is well heard at the nipple and at the ensiform 
 cartilage." Following this the patient had a well-marked effusion, 
 which gradually disappeared, but he was a long time convalescing, 
 and the chorea did not disappear entirely until June. During this 
 time he had no arthritic manifestations, and no subcutaneous fibroid 
 nodules. The temperature throughout the attack was high and 
 sometimes reaching 104°. 
 
 ^ University Medical Magazine y Vol. II, p. 483. 
 
6o CHOREA. 
 
 CHAPTER V. 
 
 MORBID ANATOMY, PATHOLOGY, AND TREATMENT. 
 
 Statistics of Fatal Cases — Changes in the Nervous System — Bacteriology — 
 Pathology — Treatment. 
 
 MORBID ANATOMY. 
 
 There are no characteristic lesions in fatal cases of chorea. 
 Externally there are frequently bruises and excoriations. In cases 
 of long duration the body is much emaciated, while in acute 
 cases with high fever the appearances are those of a person dead of 
 an infectious disease — the skin is congested, the blood is dark, and 
 the muscles are of a very red colour. 
 
 The statistics of fatal cases collected by Sturges and by Raymond 
 have been referred to in the section on the heart in chorea. Of the 
 73 cases which I have collected since the publication of their figures 
 the general analysis is as follows : — 23 were in males, 50 in females ; 
 15 occurred in children of 10 years and under; between the ages of 
 II and 15 inclusive there were 17; between 16 and 20 inclusive 
 there were 31; between 21 and 30, there were 6; three cases 
 occurred in the aged, and in one the age was not given. More than 
 double the number occurred in the fourth hemi-decade than in the 
 first two hemi-decades. The ratio of non-fatal cases in these periods 
 is I to 4*2. 
 
 There was a history of acute arthritis in 29, in three there had 
 been sub-acute rheumatism, and in four the history was defective. 
 Four cases were in pregnant women, and one occurred post-partum. 
 As already stated in the section on the heart, recent endocarditis 
 was present in 62 cases, 85 per cent. ; and pericarditis in 19 ; in two 
 pericarditis alone ; in two chronic mitral endocarditis ; and in one 
 the heart was fatty. There were in all 66 cases with heart lesions, 
 90*4 per cent. 
 
 Associated Lesions. — Pneumonia occurred in nine cases usually 
 lobar in type, but in several cases lobular ; acute pleurisy was noted in 
 seven cases ; peritonitis in one case ; parotitis in two ; phlebitis 
 
MORBID ANATOMY. 6 1 
 
 in two; purulent bronchitis in No. 41; pyaemia (or septicaemia) 
 occurred in Nos. 4, 47, and 57. 
 
 Among the incidental lesions may be mentioned haematoma of 
 the dura mater (Nos. 16 and 51) ; acute nephritis (Nos. 31 and 60); 
 gangrene of the foot (No. 32). One patient (No. 25) is said to have 
 died of acute dilatation of the stomach. 
 
 It is not easy to say accurately just how many died of the disease 
 itself and how many of the complications. 
 
 NerYOUS System. — Naturally special attention has been paid to 
 the condition of the brain and spinal cord. Dana^ has carefully 
 analyzed the recorded autopsies, of which in only 39 was the con- 
 dition of the nervous system at all satisfactorily described. Of 19 
 cases in which careful microscopical examinations were made, in 
 16 there was intense cerebral hyperaemia, peri-arterial exudations, 
 erosions, softened spots, minute haemorrhages, and occasional 
 emboli. The changes were most marked in the deeper parts of the 
 motor tract, particularly the lenticular nuclei and the thalami. These 
 vascular changes, perhaps the most constant central lesions of 
 chorea, are essentially the same as those described by W. H. 
 Dickinson in 1876. In Autopsy IV of my series they are very fully 
 described by Berkeley.* The peri-vascular spaces were wide, filled 
 with round cells, occasionally imbedded in hyaline masses. The 
 largest transudations were about veins. The adventitia was often 
 covered by small round cells and haematoidin debris. The muscu- 
 laris was not hypertrophied. The intima was thickened in spots 
 and presented small swollen nuclei with numerous refractile granules 
 in their substance. 
 
 In No. II of the fatal cases of my series, in which the mitral 
 endocarditis was very extensive, there was a spot of embolic soften- 
 ing the size of a cherry in the right lenticular nucleus. It was upon 
 the presence of lesions of this kind in connection with endocarditis 
 that the embolic theory of the disease was suggested and supported 
 by Kirkes, and after him by Broadbent, Tuckwell, and others. 
 
 There are two cases reported in which death took place from 
 apoplexy, one by Bevan Lewis, -^ in which there was cerebellar 
 haemorrhage ; in the other by Baxter,^ a girl of eight years, the 
 haemorrhage was extraventricular. 
 
 Of special histological features the following may be mentioned : — 
 
 » Brain, Vol. XIII, 1890. 
 
 2 The Johns Hopkins Hospital Reports, Vol. II, p. 325. 
 
 3 Medical Times and Gazette, 1876, II. •* Brain. April, 1879. 
 
62 CHOREA. 
 
 (a) Chorea corpuscles (so-called). These bodies were described 
 by Elischer^ as sharply contoured, irregular, strongly refractile, con- 
 centrically laminated bodies, attached to the blood-vesssels in the 
 corpora striata and internal capsule. Jakowenko^ described them 
 in six cases from Flechzig's clinic. Flechzig himself seemed to lay 
 considerable stress upon their significance. 
 
 Wollenberg'^ examined carefully six brains from cases of chorea 
 minor with particular reference to the presence of these bodies, and 
 in addition forty-six brains of non-choreic cases. He concludes that, 
 in some cases of chorea, these highly refractile bodies occur in the 
 neighbourhood of the lenticular nucleus, arranged along the vessels, 
 but that they are in no way characteristic, as they also exist in 
 similar situations in individuals who have never suffered with chorea. 
 He thinks that these bodies represent some calcified organic sub- 
 stance of unknown nature. 
 
 (d) Lesions of the pyramidal cells. F. Charlewood Turner* has 
 described in the brains of five cases swelling and turbidity of certain 
 of the larger pyramidal cells in the deeper layer of the cortex in the 
 Rolandic region. "The protoplasm is cloudy and dense-looking, 
 and more fully stained than in normal cells, and defined at the bases 
 of the processes, which would indicate a great swelling up of the body 
 of the cell." 
 
 Berkeley, in the case above mentioned, could find no special 
 changes in the nerve cells. The peri-cellular spaces were large, but 
 the chief changes found were meningo-vascular, and endo-arterial. 
 
 Dana,^ in a recent case, which, however, was associated with 
 chronic lepto-meningitis, found hyaline degeneration of the pyramidal 
 cells. 
 
 (c) Lesions of the medulla and spinal cord. No characteristic 
 changes have been met with in these parts. Berkeley found many 
 foci of minute haemorrhage in the pons, especially among the fibres 
 of the pyramidal tract. The blood-vessels showed the same changes 
 as in the cortex. "The nuclei on the floor of the ventricle, and 
 more anteriorly the olivary bodies, the internal fibres of the vagus 
 and hypoglossus, as well as the transverse fibres, were examined with 
 great care and patience, but without finding the slightest pathological 
 
 * Virchow's Archiv, Bd. LXIII. 
 
 2 Reference in Neurologisches Centralblatt, Bd. VIII. 
 
 3 Archiv ficr Psychiatric tind Nervenkrankheiten^ Bd. XXIII, 1891, p. 167. 
 
 * Pathological Society' s Transactions^ Vol. XLIII, 1892. 
 
 * American Jotirnal of the Medical Sciences , 1894, I. 
 
NERVOUS SYSTEM. 63 
 
 change in them." In the spinal cord the multipolar cells were 
 mainly perfect in protoplasm, nucleus and prolongation. In canine 
 chorea, an affection entirely distinct, however, from chorea minor 
 in man, H. C. Wood has described changes in the ganglion cells. 
 " When the animal was killed in the very beginning of the attack, 
 the cells showed no change ; a little later the only alterations in the 
 cells were the very frequent absence of the nuclei, the failure of granula- 
 tions in the protoplasm, the loss of power to take staining fluids, and 
 rarely the occurrence of sharply-defined vacuoles. Then the pro- 
 cesses began to drop off ; and finally it was found that the places of 
 the cells were occupied by irregular, globose, crumpled-looking 
 masses, without sharp outline, and taking carmine staining very 
 faintly. No granulations, no nuclei, no processes, were apparent. 
 These masses represent the cells in the last stages of degenera- 
 tion."i 
 
 Berkeley,^ in a dog which had had chorea for between five and six 
 months, found the cells of the spinal cord in all respects perfectly 
 normal. 
 
 Triboulet,' however, who has made a very careful examination of 
 the spinal cord in cases of canine chorea, states that he has con- 
 firmed the observations of Wood, and finds very marked lesions in 
 the cells of the anterior horns. He agrees, however, that the canine 
 chorea is an entirely different disease from that seen in man. 
 
 Bacteriology. — Attempts have been made to isolate micro- 
 organisms in chorea. From what we know of the invasion of the 
 body by bacteria, we should expect to obtain cultures in the acute 
 febrile cases. Such a series of observations as that of my colleague 
 Prof Welch* on the organisms found in cultures made from 180 
 autopsies shows how cautious one should be in judging of the 
 etiological value of the presence of certain forms. 
 
 The observations which have been made so far on chorea are 
 not at all satisfactory. Naunyn found a cladothrix on the meninges 
 and in the endocardial vegetations. 
 
 In the fatal case from my wards reported by Berkeley, the cultures 
 made from the blood in the left ventricle, from the vegetations on 
 the valve, and from the parotid gland, showed an abundant growth 
 of the staphylococcus pyogenes aureus. 
 
 * Nervous Diseases and their Diagnosis, Philadelphia, 1887, p. 155 ; also 
 Therapeutic Gazette, 1885. 
 
 2 Johns Hopkins Hospital Reports, Vol. II, p. 337. 
 
 3 Paris Thesis, 1893. * Middleton- Goldsmith Lecture, 1894. 
 
64 CHOREA. 
 
 Triboulet^ deals extensively with the possible infective character 
 of chorea, and has made a number of cultures, in two fatal cases 
 finding the staphylococci; in another instance he found staphy- 
 lococci in the blood during the febrile attack. 
 
 The most exhaustive research on the subject is that by Pianese^ 
 from the Pathological Institute of the University of Naples. He 
 claims to have isolated a bacillus from the nervous system of a choreic 
 patient, which he was able to cultivate successfully. Animals 
 inoculated died with muscular twitching and convulsions, and from 
 these animals the same bacillus could be obtained in pure cultures 
 from the central nervous system. His work, a copy of which he 
 very kindly sent me, is illustrated by beautiful plates showing the 
 cultures and the micro-organisms in the tissues. 
 
 Dana'* has recently reported a case, not, I should suppose, of 
 Sydenham's chorea, in which in the meninges a diplococcus was found 
 resembling the diplococcus lanceolatus. A few other observations 
 are found in the literature, as Richter,^ who found cocci in the 
 blood, and Donkin,^ who found rod-like bodies in the tissues. 
 Altogether the only observations which lay claim to anything like 
 completeness are those of Pianese, and they await confirmation. 
 
 PATHOLOGY. 
 
 A satisfactory presentation of the pathology of chorea cannot be 
 given in the present state of our knowledge ; and now, at the close 
 of the century, as at the beginning, in the time of Bouteille and 
 Bernt, there are many problems awaiting solution. While our 
 clinical information has widened and has become more accurate, 
 the quotations from these old worthies, which I give on page vi, 
 express the judgment of our own day on the obscure nature of the 
 malady. 
 
 It is not my intention to discuss the various views which have 
 been broached ; the student and the specialist will find them fully 
 considered in the larger works on diseases of the nervous system, 
 particularly in that of Gowers, and in the recent monograph of 
 Sturges (2nd edition). I have thought it best to take up the recent 
 suggestion that chorea minor is an infectious disorder, and to present 
 some of the points which are urged in favour of this view. 
 
 * Paris Thesis, 1893. 
 
 2 La Natura Infettiva della Corea del Sydenham. Ricerche anatomiche speri- 
 mentali e clinic he del Dottore Giuseppe Pianese. Naples, 1893. 
 
 3 American Journal of the Medical Sciences, ^zx\\\.?ixy, 1894. 
 
 * Western Lancet, Vol. XII. * Medical Times a?id Gazette, 1884. 
 
PATHOLOGY. 65 
 
 The severer types of Sydenham's chorea have all, the milder 
 forms some, of the features of an acute infectious disease, and were 
 these graver types alone seen, no one would question its position ; 
 but in the slighter varieties the suggestion seems strained, while the 
 psychical element in causation, often so striking, is very strongly 
 opposed to any such theory. The role of infection in producing 
 diseases of the nervous system is recognized as of growing importance. 
 The infections may be thus grouped : — 
 
 {a) Tuberculosis and cerebro-spinal meningitis, in which the in- 
 fective organisms are present in the lesions. 
 
 {b) Diphtheritic paralysis, tetanus, and possibly hydrophobia, in 
 which the toxic materials are alone present. 
 
 W Syphilis, of which neither the organism nor its toxine is 
 known, and which has the remarkable dual action, the one proxi- 
 mate, inducing gummata and arteritis ; the other remote, causing 
 scleroses. 
 
 {d) Then comes a group of diseases in which infection is 
 possible, but for which satisfactory evidence is still lacking : — some 
 forms of acute neuritis, acute polio-myelitis, acute encephalitis, and 
 here some authors would place chorea minor. 
 
 The following points favour the view that chorea is an acute in- 
 fection : — 
 
 1. The influence of age, sex and season, in which it presents the 
 peculiarities common to infectious disorders. 
 
 2. The clinical course of the severer forms, in which not a single 
 feature is wanting of a typical infection. The disease presents, as 
 occurs in infections, all gradations between the mild form with 
 scarcely an unpleasant symptom, to cases of such intensity, as in the 
 one reported by Cook and Beale, that death may occur in 130 hours. 
 
 3. The post-mortem appearances. Endocarditis, the most con- 
 stant change, upon the significance of which not sufficient stress has 
 been laid by writers, is one of the most distinctive lesions of an in- 
 fectious disease. Varying in frequency in different disorders, and 
 produced by a variety of organisms, still, so far as we know, it does 
 not occur apart from the conditions resulting from what we designate 
 as an " infection." In the opinion of many good observers its presence 
 is really enough to stamp the nature of chorea. Other lesions, such 
 as pericarditis, pleurisy, parotitis, septic inflammation, point in the 
 same direction. 
 
 Intimately associated with this question is that of the relation of 
 chorea to acute rheumatism. Are its symptoms merely manifesta- 
 
 F 
 
66 CHOREA. 
 
 tions of the rheumatic poison, or does the arthritis bear the same 
 relation to chorea as the joint inflammation to gonorrhoea, or to 
 cerebro-spinal fever ? 
 
 One of the " vulgar errors " of the profession has been the abuse 
 of the term rheumatism, which, almost in the same way as chorea, 
 has been used to cover a multitude of totally different affections. 
 Acute rheumatic fever, an acute infection of unknown origin, is a 
 well-characterized and only too common disease ; but all cases of 
 acute poly-arthritis are not rheumatic fever. There are many in- 
 fectious diseases, in which arthritis develops as a secondary com- 
 plication — scarlet fever, typhoid fever, cerebro-spinal fever, dysentery, 
 septicaemia and gonorrhoea. 
 
 Gonorrhoea is an acute local infection, often accompanied by 
 arthritis, and sometimes complicated with intense pericardial and 
 endocardial inflammation. No one now beheves that this arthritis 
 is identical etiologically with acute rheumatism. The pain, the 
 redness, and the swelling may be the same, but the general 
 behaviour, the irregular localization, the greater liability to suppura- 
 tion, the protracted course, the resistance to the salicine compounds, 
 all point to a different cause. 
 
 There is an acute aflection of the nervous system directly com- 
 parable with chorea in this very matter of acute arthritis. In 
 epidemic cerebro-spinal meningitis, arthritis occurs in a variable 
 percentage in difl"erent outbreaks ; thus, in the recent one reported 
 upon by Flexner and Barker,^ " nearly twenty per cent, of the severe 
 cases suffered from complicating joint affections, the knees being 
 most frequently affected, the elbows, wrists, ankles following in 
 frequency in the order named. The effusions were peri-articular as 
 well as articular, and the joints were swollen and red, resembling 
 closely the appearance of those in acute rheumatic arthritis ; indeed 
 there were cases which, had it not been for certain initial symptoms 
 indicating the meningeal process, could have easily been diagnosed 
 as nothing more than attacks of rheumatism." They note also that 
 the cerebral symptoms appear to be favourably influenced by the 
 joint affections. There is scarcely an argument used by the strong 
 advocates of the rheumatic nature of chorea which could not be 
 applied most forcibly in favour of the rheumatic origin of epidemic 
 cerebro-spinal meningitis. Some indeed would come with telling 
 force, such as the almost invariable association of the disease with 
 inclement weather and changeable seasons. 
 
 ' American Journal of the Medical Sciences, 1894, I. 
 
PATHOLOGY. 6^ 
 
 The nature of the virus of rheumatic fever is unknown. Several 
 forms of micro-organisms have been found associated with acute 
 poly-arthritis, and in one instance, with all the features of an acute 
 rheumatic fever, the micrococcus lanceolatus was present. A careful 
 study of the bacteriology of the disease has recently been made by 
 Professor Sahli,i of Bern. He regards the acute onset, the self- 
 limited course, the complication and the frequency of arthritis in 
 other infections, the similarity in many respects of the disease to a 
 septicaemia — all as supporting the view that it belongs to this group. 
 He has found in some cases an organism identical with the 
 staphylococcus citreus, but of very low virulence. In connection 
 with this point Flexner and Barker make an interesting suggestion 
 in discussing the joint lesions of cerebro-spinal meningitis. 
 *' Nevertheless it is probable that acute articular rheumatism will, ere 
 long, be proven to have no etiological unity ^ just as has already been 
 proven for the inflammations of the serous membranes generally. 
 It seems probable that the entrance of pyogenic organisms of 
 different varieties into the circulation, under circumstances which 
 are inconsistent with the development of the phenomena of a general 
 septicaemia, may give rise to inflammations in some one or more 
 of the serous membranes of the body — be it meninges, pleurae, 
 pericardium, peritoneum, or joint surface, the particular ones attacked 
 depending on certain peculiarities either in the virulence of the 
 invading organism or in the lessened resistance at the moment of the 
 serous membrane implicated." 
 
 Evidently we are as yet upon the threshold only of our know- 
 ledge of the essential cause of either acute rheumatism or chorea. 
 In both disorders there are facts highly suggestive of an infective 
 nature, but more than this cannot be said at present. The relationship 
 of the two diseases remains unsolved. If, as some would have it, 
 chorea is only one of the rheumatic states, we have to stretch beyond 
 recognition our conception of the disease, now, in the absence of a 
 knowledge of its etiology, necessarily characterized by its symptoms. 
 Very probably the cause of chorea will be found to be a poison 
 allied to, but not the same as, that of rheumatism. On this question 
 of the infective nature of the disease Cowers very justly remarks 
 that when the causation of a disease is complex it often happens 
 that at different periods attention is directed too exclusively to one 
 of the elements of its production. 
 
 While, on the one hand, the course of the milder forms, and the 
 * Deutsches Archiv fur klinische Medicm., Bd. LI. 
 
 F 2 
 
68 CHOREA. 
 
 not infrequent association with fright, favour the view that the 
 disease is a simple neurosis ; on the other, the course of the severer 
 forms, the arthritis, and the almost constant presence of endocarditis 
 in the fatal cases, speak for an acute infection. 
 
 It is interesting to note that the evidence in favour of the 
 infectious character of canine chorea is now very strong.^ 
 
 The SITE of the primary change in chorea minor has been much 
 discussed. That the condition found in fatal cases gives no satis- 
 factory information on this point is evident, since, basing their 
 arguments on these findings, authors have claimed in turn the cortex, 
 the basal ganglia, and the cord as the seat of the disease. As in 
 the consideration of the nature of the disease, the aggravated cases 
 give us such important information, so with respect to the seat of the 
 primary change, the intense psychical phenomena indicate clearly 
 a cortical lesion. The alterations in character, and the mental 
 features of the malady in less severe forms, also suggest involvement 
 of the higher centres. The cessation of the movements during 
 sleep, and the frequent occurrence of hemi-chorea, are usually urged 
 as favouring this view. Of course, irregular movements of muscles 
 may be produced by irritation in any part of the motor path, but 
 " the motor impulses that excite the muscles pass to the spinal cord 
 from the motor region of the cortex. It is here that movements 
 are arranged, and if they are disarranged and the disorder proceeds 
 from the brain, we naturally refer it to a disordered action of th e 
 cells of the cortex " (Gowers). The part played by the spinal 
 cord is probably subsidiary in the chorea of man. H. C. Wood 
 urges that the ganglion cells in the whole cerebro-spinal system suffer, 
 and he has adduced experimental evidence to prove that in the dog 
 at least the cord is chiefly involved. But, as already remarked, 
 canine chorea is a different disease from chorea minor in man. 
 From time to time cases are reported which suggest the spinal cord 
 as the seat of the lesion, but, as in those recorded by S. Weir 
 Mitchell and Burr,^ they are usually not cases of chorea minor. 
 
 TREATMENT. 
 
 Of the conditions favouring the development of the disease three 
 are important and may be guarded against : — 
 
 (a) Brain and eye-strain at school. These are perhaps the most 
 important, and a child who has had one attack of chorea minor 
 
 » Triboulet, Farzs Thesis, 1893. 
 
 " Journal of Nci-vous and Mental Diseases, 1890, XV. 
 
TREATMENT. 69 
 
 should be prohibited from competing for prizes in class work, and 
 should have the lessons carefully regulated. 
 
 {b) In children of families subject to rheumatism very special care 
 should be taken, particularly in the spring months, that there is no 
 unnecessary exposure to cold and damp. 
 
 (c) The nutrition of the child should be maintained at a 
 maximum, and on the first appearance of anaemia, iron and arsenic 
 should be used. These are measures which can be urged upon a 
 mother whose child has already had an attack. 
 
 The most important elements in the treatment of the attack itself 
 are rest and seclusion. The child should be put to bed and kept 
 there until the movements have ceased. This may seem an un- 
 necessarily severe procedure for a disorder so simple, apparently, as 
 chorea minor, but the very mildest cases are not without danger, and 
 it is probable that the liability to heart complication is considerably 
 diminished by complete rest. As the movements diminish the child 
 may be moved to a lounge. The remarkable influence of this 
 procedure in allaying the severity of movements is often seen in 
 hospital practice, and a case which in the out-patient department 
 has seemed of extreme severity, has, at the end of two or three days, 
 been, without any medication, changed to one of comparative light- 
 ness. In private practice it is a measure usually resented by mothers, 
 and may be very difficult to carry out. I have often insisted, where 
 the family could afford it, upon the presence of a special nurse. 
 
 Next to rest, perhaps the most valuable measure is seclusion. 
 Usually the children affected are very bright and intelligent, and 
 correspondingly sensitive, and the consciousness of their affliction is 
 a constant source of worry and irritation. The child should not 
 see many persons, and when possible should be in charge of either 
 the mother or an intelligent nurse, whose main occupation should 
 be to read to the child and keep it amused. 
 
 In the severer cases with great jactitation it becomes a question of 
 protecting the child from injury. The mattress should be very soft, 
 and all neighbouring hard objects should be guarded with soft 
 cushions and pillows. It is sometimes well to cover the elbows, 
 knees and ankles with cotton-wool. In the terrible cases of chorea 
 insaniens the liability to bed-sores is very great, and a water-bed may 
 be necessary. It is well to remember that in children the move- 
 ments may be such that the child is thrown out of bed, an accident 
 which I have known to occur several times in hospitals, in which 
 the beds are as a rule very unsuitable for choreic patients. It is 
 
72 CHOREA. 
 
 CHAPTER VI. 
 
 CHOREIFORM AFFECTIONS. 
 
 Habit Spasms, Tic. 
 
 I. Simple Tic — Habit Spasm or Habit Chorea — Generalized Tic. II. Tic with 
 Imperative Ideas, &c. III. Complex, co-ordinated forms of Tic. IV. Cases 
 of Noisy Spasm of Respiratory Muscles. 
 
 I PROPOSE in this section to give a brief description of those 
 forms of spasmodic contraction of the muscles which are known as 
 habit spasms, habit chorea and tic. It is best, perhaps, to employ 
 the latter term, extending the Anglo-American usage so as to 
 embrace not alone the local spasms of the facial muscles in children, 
 but the more extended co-ordinated movements described by the 
 French as tics convulsifs and tics co-ordonnees. Their consideration 
 here is appropriate on account of the frequency with which the cases 
 are confounded with chorea minor.^ 
 
 Litre's definition of tic, " A local and habitual convulsive move- 
 ment, a contraction of certain muscles, particularly those of the 
 face," has been much extended by the Salpetriere school ; and 
 under this term is now embraced a series of disorders of mus- 
 culation, simple or co-ordinated, and with or without psychical 
 manifestations. Guinon, in his elaborate article in the Dictionnaire 
 Encyclopedique, gives the following definition : — " An habitual and 
 conscious convulsive movement, resulting in the contraction of one 
 or more of the muscles of the body, reproducing, most frequently in 
 an abrupt manner, some reflex or automatic action of common 
 life." The action may be controlled, or at least modified, to some 
 extent by an effort of the will ; and in this, as in the reproduction 
 of a movement, reflex or automatic in character, it differs from the 
 
 * Charcot very aptly says {Lemons du Mardi, 1888-89, P- 4^4) : — " Entre le tic 
 et la Choree il y a un abime : ne I'oubliez pas, car il s'agit Ik affections auxquelles 
 ou donne quelquefois, bien a tort, le meme nom et dont le prognostic est bien 
 different." And again : — " Sans doute, nosographiquement, les tic et la Choree 
 representent bien, comme je vous I'ai dit, deux affections radicalement distinctes." 
 
LOCALIZED TIC. 73 
 
 involuntary, bizarre, and much slower contraction of the muscles 
 in chorea minor. 
 
 As the varieties of tic pass insensibly into each other, it is 
 difficult to make a satisfactory classification of the cases. I shall 
 describe them in the following groups : — Simple tic, localized or 
 general ; la maladie des tics convulsifs of the French ; the co- 
 ordinated tics ; and lastly I shall speak of some forms of spasm of 
 the respiratory muscles, as allied to the tics. 
 
 I. — Simple Tic. 
 
 Habit Spasm. Habit Chorea. • 
 
 The spasms may be localized or general. 
 
 Localized Tic. — This, one of the commonest disorders of move- 
 ment, begins usually in young persons, and may persist through 
 life. The spasms are confined to a single muscle, a group of 
 muscles, or a group of associated muscles. The muscles of ex- 
 pression are most often involved, and in the common parlance of 
 the profession tic means facial spasm. The idiopathic facial spasm 
 of adults differs in many respects from habit spasm of the facial 
 muscles. It is rarely seen until after the 40th year, is more 
 common in women, the muscular contraction has not that quick, 
 electric-like quality, but there are more often tonic and clonic spasms. 
 The various forms of habit spasm are too well known to require 
 description ; suffice it to say that the contraction may involve a 
 single muscle, as the orbicularis palpebrarum on one side, or a group 
 of the muscles of expression. Many forms are of trivial importance, 
 but the more severe type, in which nearly all the muscles of the face 
 are affected, and in which, during speaking, the depressors of the 
 chin and the tongue muscles are thrown into action, constitutes one 
 of the most distressing of the minor ailments of life. In many 
 of these cases the affection seems to begin as a childish trick, 
 particularly the blinking of the eyes, and the quick, rapidly repeated 
 act of sniffing. Though not usually grouped with tic, the various 
 forms of spasmodic wry-neck really belong to the same category of 
 muscular disorders. The tic may be confined to the platysma 
 muscle, as in a case which I saw a few months ago with Dr. H. M. 
 Thomas. Habit spasm of the shoulder muscles is not uncommon, 
 and is often a movement associated with a grimace or the act of 
 winking. 
 
 Simple tic is not so often seen in the muscles of the arms and 
 
74 CHOREA. 
 
 legs, either in single muscles or in groups ; but in the former there 
 may be quick movements of flexion and extension or of rotation, 
 or of flexion and extension of the fingers. 
 
 In the legs simple tic is less common. The most striking is the 
 "springhalt tic." in which in walking at irregular intervals the leg is 
 flexed rapidly on the thigh, sometimes with an associated movement 
 of the muscles of one arm or of the face. 
 
 The following is a remarkable case of long-standing tic of the 
 muscles of the right leg : — 
 
 Tic of the Muscles of the Right Thigh lasting for Thirteen Years ^ of 
 late occasiojial Spasmodic Contractions of the Right Hand ; no 
 Explosive Utterances. 
 
 D. C, aged 44, lawyer, seen April 25th, 1893, complaining of a 
 nervous twitching of the muscles, particularly those of the front of 
 the right leg. He has always been a vigorous, healthy man ; comes 
 of very good stock, and there are no nervous diseases in the family. 
 He has been a moderately heavy smoker ; has taken alcohol daily ; a 
 little more lately than usual, on account of worry about his condition. 
 
 Thirteen or fourteen years ago, at a time when he was working 
 very hard, he first noticed, in bed, just before going to sleep, that 
 the muscles of the right thigh would twitch, and sometimes contract 
 strongly enough to flex the thigh on the abdomen. At other times 
 there would be a little tremulous creepy feeling beneath the skin of 
 the thigh. It worried him very much and would at times keep him 
 awake. There was no pain, but he was a good deal upset by it, 
 and even dreaded the idea of going to bed. For a long time it was 
 confined to the muscles of the thigh, but during the past few years, 
 particularly if he had been very hard at work and much worried, a 
 sensation would pass up the right side, and the arm and hand would 
 jerk. Lately, if very nervous, or if hurried when writing, or if he was 
 watched, the muscles of the hand would jerk a little, and once or 
 twice the hand shook so that he had to stop writing. Otherwise he 
 has been quite well ; there have not been any sensory disturbances, 
 except an occasional uneasy feeling about the right leg or a little 
 numbness or tingling in the right arm. Once or twice he has had 
 vertigo. As a younger man he suffered a good deal from migraine, 
 but has not had it at all lately. There have been no mental 
 symptoms; and no explosive utterances. The only acknowledg- 
 ment of any special nervous sensation was sometimes feeling a 
 little ill at ease and out of sorts when in company. 
 
GENERALIZED TIC. 75 
 
 The examination was entirely negative ; there was no wasting of 
 the muscles of the right leg ; sensation was perfect, and there were 
 no changes in the reflexes. There was no indication of involvement 
 of the nerves of the leg or of the spinal cord. 
 
 The physical examination of the thoracic organs was negative. 
 The patient was urged to quiet his mind on the subject, as he had 
 had apprehensions that it would be a progressive trouble and cause 
 paralysis, and told to rely rather on bathing and the cold pack 
 before going to bed, than on the bromide and on alcohol. The 
 twitching at night has evidently been serious enough to cause 
 him a great deal of mental distress, and has been associated with a 
 dread of going to bed and going to sleep, for which reason he has 
 taken more bromide and alcohol than was good for him. 
 
 Generalized Tic. — There is a very interesting group of cases in 
 which the tic manifested in sudden, electric-like jerkings of the muscles 
 of the trunk and extremities, causing a start which shakes the patient 
 for an instant, and passing leaves him motionless and tranquil. The 
 cases occur both in children and in adults. In the former the 
 condition has been described as electric chorea^ from the shock-like 
 character of the movements. It is, however, not at all uncommon 
 in adults, particularly in women, and the condition may persist for 
 years. Very many of the cases have been described under the 
 head of chronic chorea minor. The following are abstracts of 
 histories of illustrative cases in adults : — 
 
 For Four Years Electric-like Spasms of the Muscles of the Trunk 
 and Limbs. Twitchings of the Right Corrugator Supercillii and 
 Right External Rectus. — Delusions. 
 
 Susan B., aged 32, admitted November 24th, 1891, complaining 
 of jerkings and general nervousness. The family history is good ; 
 her father died of heart disease ; the mother and sisters have no 
 nervous disorders. 
 
 When eight years old she had typhoid fever, during which there 
 was a transient speech disturbance. She grew to womanhood 
 without any special troubles, and, with the exception of minor 
 ailments, remained well until about four years ago, when she had 
 
 * The name Electric Chorea has also been given to Dubini's disease, probably 
 an acute infection, met with chiefly in Lombardy, characterized by an onset 
 with pains in the back and neck, and then contractions of the muscles, like those 
 following electric shocks. They begin in the fingers, and spread over the body. 
 Paresis of muscle groups occurs, and finally coma and death. 
 
^6 CHOREA. 
 
 acute Bright's disease with dropsy, from which she did not recover 
 for a year and a half. During the convalescence the present 
 trouble began with jerkings of the body and limbs, which have 
 persisted ever since. She has never had any convulsions. Lately 
 she has become suspicious of her friends, and has had delusions. 
 The attacks, which come on at any time, consist in electric-like 
 contraction of the muscles of the trunk, very abrupt and quick, 
 passing off in a moment, and not moving her from the chair, or the 
 place in which she may be standing. In bed, however, they will 
 lift the back momentarily. Sometimes they succeed each other 
 rapidly for a minute or two, but she may pass an hour or part of a 
 day without them. There are no facial grimaces and no movements 
 of the hands or feet. After she had been under observation for a few 
 weeks she began to have twitching of the right corrugator super- 
 cillii, and the right external rectus contracted at intervals, causing an 
 outward jerking of the eye-ball. On account of the increasing 
 mental trouble the patient was transferred to an asylum. 
 
 Electric-like Jerkings of the Trunk Muscles and Extremities for 
 many Years ; Chronic Tuberculosis. 
 
 A. B., aged about 27, was under treatment in Ward C for 
 pulmonary tuberculosis of long standing. She had had for many 
 years (she did not know how long) spasms in the muscles, some- 
 times in those of the face alone, most frequently involving also 
 those of the body and extremities. She had been treated by many 
 physicians without avail, and had gradually learned to accept the 
 condition as hopeless. Of late, since the onset of the lung trouble, 
 the movements have been less marked. She was a small, delicate- 
 looking woman, with chloasma, and bulbous fingers and toes. 
 While talking the face muscles would occasionally twitch, par- 
 ticularly those of the eyes, but the spasm was not at all excessive. 
 At intervals of a few minutes or longer she gave an electric-like start, 
 in which also the legs and arms seemed to participate, but she would 
 not drop an article she was holding at the time. These jerkings 
 did not disturb her very much, and she had become accustomed to 
 them. They ceased during sleep. She was not hysterical. 
 
 Sharp, sudden Spasms of Muscles of Trunk and Extremities of a 
 Year's Duration, Epilepsy, Cessation of the Movements during 
 Typhoid Fever. 
 
 S. F., aged 21, admitted to ward G with involuntary jerkings of 
 
GENERALIZED TIC. 'JJ 
 
 the muscles and epilepsy. Her mother is of unsound mind. She 
 has been well and strong, but for several years had had epileptic 
 attacks. A year ago she began to have twitchings of the muscles 
 of the body and Hmbs, and for this she sought relief. 
 
 She was a well-nourished girl, a little dull-looking and pale. 
 Every few moments there were quick, lightning-like contractions of 
 the muscles of the arms and trunk, strong enough to lift the arms, 
 but she would not drop objects from the hand. They were 
 increased by excitement, and seemed worse when she was in bed. 
 The legs also participated, but not to the same extent as the arms. 
 In the intervals between the jerkings there were no twitchings. 
 The face was not affected. The movements ceased during sleep. 
 About sixteen days after admission she developed typhoid fever, 
 during which the movements ceased entirely, to recur gradually 
 during convalescence.^ 
 
 Sprai7i of Ankle, Remarkable Choreiforui Movements of the Trunk 
 Muscles on the following Day. Neuritis of Nerves of Right 
 Leg 
 
 Lieut. X., aged 31, in the service 10 years; always healthy and 
 strong ; dyspepsia occasionally. 
 
 Family history good ; father died at the age of 7 1 ; mother died 
 in childbirth. Brothers and sisters well and strong ; no nervous 
 troubles in family ; no history of any spasms or nervous troubles. 
 
 He had not chorea as a child ; but since about the age of fifteen 
 he has always been a little tremulous when excited. He has 
 never noticed anything but this tremulousness. In 1886 he had 
 muscular rheumatism after exposure ; pain in the shoulder and the 
 legs below the knees. In October, 1890, he sprained the right 
 ankle in jumping from a horse which was falling backwards. The 
 ankle was bandaged, and he walked the next day with a stick ; but 
 the joint was sore and swollen. Five or six weeks after he sprained 
 it again, and the pain was so severe that he had to have a hypo- 
 dermic injection. He has been lame ever since. The day after the 
 ankle was sprained he had remarkable nervous twitchings, which 
 seemed to be a jerking in the muscles of the trunk and abdomen. 
 He seemed to feel as if he was under tension, and then, not being 
 able to resist it, the jerking would come on. They were not pain- 
 ful and not frequent, occurring only four or five times a day. For 
 
 ^ The case is fully described in the Report on Typhoid Fever, fohns Hopkins 
 Hospital Reports, Vol. IV. 
 
78 CHOREA. 
 
 three or four months they continued to trouble him, but at the Hot 
 Springs he was better, and had no attacks. In New York, during 
 the summer of 1891, while under treatment for wasting of the right 
 leg, there was no return of the spasms. He returned to duty in 
 October 1891. He was not able to do any riding, and gradually 
 the nervous jerkings returned. They were not painful but were 
 very unpleasant, as any one near by could notice them. He never had 
 any jerking of the face muscles or of the hands. The spasms were 
 confined entirely to the trunk muscles. There was no pain in the 
 back at this time. He remained at the post until January 1892, 
 when he was ordered to detached service with the Militia. He was 
 very much better for a few months, though the ankle was still weak 
 and painful. He was on duty until the ist of November, and had 
 no " jerking spells " except at the latter part of August. Altogether 
 he was very much better, and in June was able to ride occasionally, 
 and gave up walking with a stick. 
 
 In November he was not so well, and the ankle troubled him a 
 good deal. He was in Washington from November ist until 
 March 1893, under treatment most of the time for the back, which 
 had become painful, and the leg. He had no jerking spells until 
 February. In March he went to North Dakota, and there felt well 
 until the loth of April, when he had pain in the ankle, and the 
 nervous jerkings recurred, and the riding caused pain in the back. 
 The pains extended down the right leg, but were centred chiefly in 
 the lumbar region. At one time they became so severe that he could 
 not dress himself or turn. He was on the couch all day for a week, 
 then was up and down for a couple of weeks, with occasional, but 
 not severe, jerkings. 
 
 From the 16th of May he has been in the house with a good deal 
 of pain in the back, and when sitting up has had to have a pillow 
 behind him. 
 
 Present Condition. — He is a well-built, well-nourished man of six 
 feet one inch in height, and looks very robust. When stripped he 
 looks a man of fine physique, with well-developed muscles, but the 
 right leg is decidedly smaller than the left. This is very evident on 
 inspection before and behind. There does not appear to be any 
 special difference between the thighs. The ankle is not swollen ; 
 there is no wasting of the muscles of the feet ; pressure is a little 
 painful at the posterior part of the inner malleolus, and for a couple 
 of inches in this region in the course of the posterior tibial nerve. 
 The patient can perform all the movements, and there is no weak- 
 
GENERALIZED TIC. 79 
 
 ness of any special group of muscles. The lumbar muscles are 
 equal in volume, and the spine is straight. All the twisting and 
 bending movements of the back are performed without any pain. 
 He complains of a little pain and tired feeling in the lumbar region, 
 and there is a little sensitiveness on deep pressure in the course of 
 the right sciatic nerve. There are no sensory disturbances in the 
 area of distribution of the sciatic nerve. 
 
 The knee-jerks are normal ; not exaggerated on either side. 
 
 Examination of the other organs is negative. The pupils are 
 equal, and respond to light. 
 
 The patient does not give one in any way the idea of a neuras- 
 thenic subject. 
 
 He remained under observation for about two months, and with 
 massage and electricity the local conditions improved rapidly. The 
 jerkings, as he calls them, occurred now and then. I only saw them 
 once, when a sort of exaggerated shiver seemed to pass through 
 him, and moved the trunk and shoulders, but not the head or 
 extremities. He says they were very transient and went through 
 him like a flash. 
 
 H.— Tic with Coprolalia, Echolalia, &c. 
 {Maladie de la Tic Convulsif. Gilles de la Tourette's Disease.) 
 
 In the second group may be placed the cases which present, in 
 addition to the motor disturbance, certain remarkable features, as 
 the explosive utterance of certain words or sounds, and a mental 
 state characterized by the existence of fixed ideas. Particular atten- 
 tion has been paid to this form by Charcot and his pupils, and it 
 has been made the subject of a special memoir by one of them, 
 Gilles de la Tourette,i whose name is now often given to the affection 
 in France. 
 
 The following cases will illustrate fully the chief features of the 
 affection. 
 
 Case I. — Tic for Eight Years; Coprolalia; Echolalia. 
 
 Mary , aged 13 years, applied at the out-patient department 
 
 Johns Hopkins Hospital, July loth, 1890, and was under observa- 
 tion there until September i6th, when she was admitted to ward G. 
 
 * Archives de Neurologie, 1885. In the Le^ojts du Mardi of Professor Charcot, 
 1887-88, pp. 65, 105, 294 ; and 1888-89, PP- 13. 464, will be found a full discus- 
 sion on many interesting cases. 
 
8o CHOREA. 
 
 Her mother brought her to the hospital on account of irregular 
 involuntary moyements and curious barking sounds. 
 
 The family history is good. Her mother is a bright, intelligent 
 woman, a German by birth, who has had ten children, none of 
 whom have been affected as is this girl — the third child. There is 
 no tendency to mental disease in the family. The birth of the child 
 was normal and there is no history of convulsions in infancy. She 
 has had scarlet fever, but has not had rheumatism. 
 
 Since her fifth year she has been subject to involuntary jerking 
 movements of the arms and head, which vary very much in intensity, 
 sometimes better, sometimes worse, and they have usually been 
 called by the doctors chorea. They have not interfered with her 
 development or her education. She has not yet menstruated. For 
 the past year she has been making curious sounds ; beginning by 
 saying "hah" very frequently. Sometimes she would bark like a 
 dog. She would also call out the names of people, and if she heard 
 a new name she would be apt to repeat it. 
 
 Her condition on admission was as follows : — A bright, intelligent 
 child ; well educated, writes nicely, takes an interest in her books 
 and has evidently been ambitious at school. The right arm occa- 
 sionally twitches and the head jerks. There are no grimaces, but 
 on several occasions she seemed to mimic movements of the face. 
 Every now and then she calls out "hah," " Bridget," or " stools " ; or 
 says in sharp, clear tones, " bow, wow." There are no disturbances 
 of sensation, and the special senses are unimpaired. Examination 
 of the heart and lungs is negative ; the thyroid gland is slightly 
 enlarged. 
 
 Throughout the latter part of July and August attempts were made 
 to treat the case by hypnotic suggestion, at first with success, but 
 subsequently without any improvement. 
 
 On September 8th her mother wrote the following letter, which 
 illustrated a new phase of the child's malady : — 
 
 " Mary makes use of words lately that make me ashamed to bring 
 her to you, or to take her out of the house ; it is dreadful ; such 
 
 words as , , , etc. She was always a modest child, 
 
 and it almost kills me for to hear her use such words." 
 
 Her mother was asked to bring her again, and was told that this 
 was really a part of the affection, and, like the movements, involun- 
 tary in character. The child seemed more depressed, had lost flesh 
 and, her mother said, had changed mentally. She was very obstinate, 
 and almost invariably did what she was told not to do, and had 
 
TIC WITH COPROLALIA, ECHOLALIA, ETC. 8 1 
 
 threatened to take poison. She will say the bad words aloud or 
 mutter them to herself. 
 
 On admission to the hospital she was placed in a room by herself, 
 kept in bed, and encouraged in every way to cease making the 
 sounds and to stop the use of the bad words. During the first two 
 weeks she improved very much. The movements were reduced in 
 frequency, and sometimes during my visit they would not be noticed 
 at all. They most commonly affected the right arm, which, with 
 the hand, was drawn up in a sudden electric-like jerk. The head 
 and neck would jerk simultaneously or alone. Sometimes there was 
 combined movement of the neck and chest-muscles. The involun- 
 tary expressions of which she made use were those mentioned above ; 
 a sharp bark was the most frequent sound, which, from its ringing 
 quality, could be heard at a considerable distance. 
 
 She improved and was allowed to get up, and another patient was 
 placed in the room with her. This seemed to excite and worry her, 
 and shortly afterwards the barking sounds became much more fre- 
 quent, occurring every one or two minutes, and she complained of 
 great soreness of the muscles of the chest and abdomen. The 
 movements, however, did not increase. She was again placed in 
 seclusion and in bed, and again improvement followed, but she still 
 barked and did not give up entirely the use of bad words. 
 
 She is a docile, intelligent child, and seems anxious to get well. 
 She has kept a diary, which displays no special peculiarity. She 
 writes verses, which are not worse than those usually composed by 
 girls of her age. 
 
 Case II. — Tic of the Muscles of the Face and Neck ; Fixed Ideas ; 
 Arithmomania. 
 
 A. B., aged 13, seen Sept. 6th, 1890. She is an only daughter in 
 a family with marked neuropathic taint. The father died insane ; 
 the mother is a high-strung, nervous woman. 
 
 The child is well grown, and well nourished, though rather stout 
 for her age. She is very bright and intelligent, and perhaps has not 
 had as much control as was good for her. For a year or more she 
 has had occasional twitchings of the muscles of the face and neck, 
 noticeable in the quick sudden elevation of the eyebrows, or in 
 movements of the platysma muscles. They have not been severe, 
 and for days it may not have been at all noticeable. There have 
 been no spasmodic movements of the arms or legs. The condition 
 has not interfered in any way with her growth or development. She 
 
 G 
 
82 CHOREIFORM AFFECTIONS. 
 
 is very fond of outdoor exercise, particularly of riding on horseback. 
 A short time after the onset of the twitchings it was noticed that 
 she began gradually to have all sorts of queer notions and practices, 
 many of which persisted for some weeks or months, and were then 
 changed for others not less anomalous. Some of her vagaries are as 
 follows, nearly all being modifications of the fixed idea known as 
 arithmomania. Before getting into bed at night she lifts each foot 
 and taps nine times on the edge of the bed. After brushing her 
 teeth she has to count one hundred. For a year at least she has 
 always entered the house by the back door, protesting that she 
 never can enter by the front door again. Lest her mother should 
 prevent her getting in by the back door, she for months carried the 
 key herself. On reaching the door she knocks three times on the 
 edge of the window near by, and three times on the door before 
 unlocking it. She will not under any circumstances button her 
 shoes. For a long time she would not pronounce the name of 
 anyone, but would spell it, and if she wished for anything at the 
 table she would spell the word, but not pronounce it. In drinking 
 water she will take a mouthful, then put the tumbler down, turn it 
 once or twice and repeat this act every time she drinks. She would 
 not brush her hair except at the extreme tips, and it is only under 
 the strictest compulsion that she will allow the hair on the top of 
 the head to be combed. Before putting on clean under-clothes she 
 has to count so many numbers that there is a great difficulty in 
 getting her to make the change, except under the strongest threats 
 from her mother. 
 
 The patient was sent to the country under the care of her aunt, 
 who was urged to control and train the child. 
 
 A special interest attaches itself to this case, inasmuch as the 
 patient has recovered completely. I have seen her on several 
 occasions within the past three years, and she has grown into a fine 
 young woman ; both the tic and the mental symptoms have dis- 
 appeared. 
 
 Case III. — Convulsive Tic, with Echolalia, Coprolalia, and Delire 
 
 du Toucher. 
 
 Delia L., aged 12, sent by Dr. Goldsborough of Cambridge, 
 Md., complaining of involuntary movements and of loss of control 
 over speech. 
 
 Family History. — She comes of good stock without neurasthenic 
 taint. Father and mother are living and well. The mother seems 
 
TIC WITH COPROLALIA, ECHOLALIA, ETC. 83 
 
 a sensible woman and is not at all nervous. There are two sisters 
 and two brothers living and healthy. 
 
 Personal History. — She has been very healthy; she has had 
 measles and whooping-cough ; but neither rheumatism nor muscular 
 pains. She is of an excitable temperament, and very bright mentally 
 and ambitious at school. She gets very excited at play, and lately 
 has been using a tricycle. 
 
 About a year ago the mother noticed that she winked her eyes 
 quickly at times, and had jerking movements of the head. As they 
 were slight at first not much attention was paid to them. Subse- 
 quently she had sudden, quick twisting movements of the body. 
 The arms did not jerk, but she had occasional jerking movements 
 of the legs. Since the summer the movements of the head and 
 trunk have increased a good deal, and come on at intervals of a few 
 minutes or so, and are much aggravated by excitement. She con- 
 tinued very well physically. 
 
 In August, 1893, a new feature developed; she would at intervals 
 shout out words of all sorts without being able to prevent it, partic- 
 ularly such words as " murder," " fire," and at times obscene words 
 which she picked up from hearing boys use them in the street. These 
 would sometimes be called out very loudly with an associated move- 
 ment of the head. She also repeated words or short sentences 
 which she heard, and after reading a street sign, she would often 
 call it out in a loud voice several times, or if she met a person and 
 heard his name she would repeat it loudly. About the same time 
 she began to touch objects, and would stoop down and touch the 
 floor, or touch certain things in the room, particularly the lamps. 
 She also would frequently stoop down and knock with her knuckles 
 on the floor a certain number of times, or would rap on the table. 
 
 Her general condition has kept good. She has often been 
 excited and wayward, but her appetite is good and she sleeps 
 well. 
 
 Present Condition. — She is a well-grown girl for her age. The 
 hair and eyes are dark, and the expression very bright. She sits 
 quietly for a time and talks without any embarrassment and quite 
 readily. Occasionally she will wink rapidly with her eyes, and 
 elevate the eyebrows. Every few minutes the head jerks with a 
 sudden, quick, lateral, and forward movement, evidently with a 
 contraction of the muscles of the thorax as well, as the trunk also 
 moves slightly. These occur at irregular intervals, and are rather 
 more frequent under excitement. Every few minutes there is a 
 
 G 2 
 
84 CHOREIFORM AFFECTIONS. 
 
 sudden explosive utterance. During the examination there was no 
 special word, but an indefinite sound, often quite loud. Frequently 
 during the examination she would touch objects, apparently without 
 self-consciousness ; thus she would stoop and touch the floor, and 
 she touched on several occasions the tip of the pen with which 
 Dr. F. A. Smith was taking notes. There were no movements of 
 the hands or of the legs. 
 
 The physical examination was negative. There were no sensory 
 disturbances, and the reflexes were normal. 
 
 Case IV. — Tic with Subjective Auditory Halliicinations. 
 
 Eliza D., coloured, aged 53, seen January 13th, 1894. She is a 
 married woman ; has been healthy and well as a rule, and so far as 
 can be gathered has had no serious illnesses, or any mental dis- 
 turbances until the onset of her present trouble. The menopause 
 occurred five years ago. At this time she was much troubled with 
 hot and cold flushes and began to have a twitching of the left 
 shoulder, and it is for this, which has continued, that she seeks 
 relief. 
 
 Patient is a well-nourished woman, a little excited and garrulous. 
 Every few minutes the left shoulder is lifted and the head drawn to 
 the left. The movement is rather slow and does not affect the arm 
 and hand. When she is standing up it evidently involves the; trunk 
 muscles, as the body is rotated and makes a half turn as the 
 shoulder is drawn down. This may occur without any rotation of 
 the head, but sometimes they occur together. The twitching has 
 continued almost uninterruptedly, and, she thinks, has of late become 
 aggravated. But what troubles her most seriously are certain 
 sounds which she hears, as if people were talking to her. She 
 never herself makes any explosive utterances, but during the 
 movements she hears distinct sounds or noises, which she says 
 are only present when the movements occur. It is impossible to 
 get a good account of the nature of these noises, whether they are 
 words or merely sounds. Some time ago she had also hallucinations 
 of sight, but these have not been present lately. 
 
 The special features of the affection may now be considered. 
 
 {a) The InYoluntary Movements. — These vary from trivial, 
 slight spasm of the facial muscles, as in Case II., simple tic, to the 
 most extraordinary bizarre movements, involving all the muscles of 
 the body. The muscles of the face are most commonly affected, 
 and there is a sudden, rapid closure of the eyelids, elevation of the 
 
INVOLUNTARY MOVEMENTS. 85 
 
 eyebrows, or a quick, lightning-like movement of the muscles of 
 expression, producing an unnatural-looking smile. As in simple 
 habit spasm, a somewhat frequent form is the quick, rapid sniffing 
 of air. Instances have been described, too, in which there were 
 rapid movements, alternately opening and closing the mouth. The 
 chin may be suddenly depressed, and a frequent movement is the 
 rapid contraction of the platysma, moving the skin of the neck and 
 lower part of the face and over the shoulder. The movements may 
 be limited to the face, one side or the other, but more commonly 
 other muscles are affected, and a sudden spasm of the sterno- 
 mastoid may draw the head quickly to one side, and at the same 
 time there is a facial grimace. A not uncommon movement is a 
 sudden jerking upward of the head, with a rapid lateral motion- 
 Affection of the muscles of the shoulder girdle is common on one 
 or both sides, and with or without movements of the arm. The 
 movements of the upper extremities are very varied. There may 
 be, as in Case IV., with rotation of the trunk, a drawing backwards 
 of the arm ; or, as in Case III., slight jerking movements, some- 
 times of pronation and supination, or of flexion and extension. 
 Other movements may be made of a purposive nature ; thus the 
 movements, as in Case III., of definitely touching an object, which is 
 common, or of scratching any part of the body, or the hand may 
 be frequently placed before the mouth as in coughing, or both hands 
 may be rubbed together as if in great glee. 
 
 Isolated movements of the trunk muscles are not so common, but 
 the salaam movements may be present in this affection. 
 
 Isolated movements of the lower extremities are rare, but the leg 
 may be abruptly extended, or, what is more common, there is 
 either, as the patient stands or walks, a sudden spring-halt, due to 
 contraction of the flexors of the legs and of the thigh. 
 
 And lastly, there are instances on record in which the movements 
 are of a most unusual and astonishing character ; thus a patient 
 whom I saw at the Salpetri^re, and whose case is described by 
 Gilles de la Tourette, would run rapidly for a short space, then 
 touch the knee, and perform the most remarkable movements with 
 the arm. As a rule the patients have no difficulty whatever in 
 carrying out the movements of the will, that is, the ordinary 
 voluntary movements. They write, feed themselves, etc., without 
 any trouble, though sometimes in a patient affected with serious 
 tic of the arm there may be some difficulty in writing. 
 
 The movements are much influenced by emotional causes ; thu 
 
86 CHOREIFORM AFFECTIONS. 
 
 in the presence of strangers, and when under observation, as during 
 the examination, they may be greatly exaggerated. When the 
 patients are quietly at home, or isolated under treatment, the 
 movements may be quickly reduced. In some instances any 
 sudden sound may at once cause a series of rapid irregular con- 
 tractions. They cease always during sleep, and in several cases it 
 has been noted that an intercurrent fever has checked the move- 
 ments entirely. In some instances a powerful exercise of the will 
 may restrain to a great extent the movements, but in young 
 children the anxiety in a voluntary attempt to restrain them some- 
 times causes an aggravation. 
 
 There are curious associated actions with the tic ; thus a lad 
 under my care at the Infirmary, who had facial tic, was in the 
 habit of rapidly grasping the middle finger between the teeth, 
 biting it quite hard, and at the same time pressing with the 
 index-finger the tip of the nose. So frequently had the action 
 been performed that thick callosities had been produced on the 
 skin of the second phalanx of the middle finger. Such actions are 
 difficult to separate from the simple tricks which children practise, 
 as in the case of Hartley Coleridge, who when a boy was in the 
 habit of biting his arm ; and I remember seeing an instance a few 
 years ago of a young girl recovering from chorea minor (?) who 
 when she took anything into her hand had the curious trick of first 
 smelling and then blowing upon it. 
 
 {b) Involuntary Cries. — Coprolalia.— Echolalia.— Cases I. 
 and HI, illustrate very well the character of the explosive utterances 
 which form so characteristic a phenomenon in this affection. These 
 may be nothing more than the exclamation of "ah !" "ahem !" or 
 "oh !" associated in each instance with an involuntary movement. As 
 in Case I. the same may have a somewhat barking quality, two sounds 
 succeeding each other quite rapidly. In Case III. there was the 
 involuntary utterance of all sorts of words, such as " murder ! " " fire ! " 
 or any name which she had heard, and which seemed to take her 
 fancy, would be repeated throughout the day. Not only would the 
 girl repeat words, but short sentences, and after reading a sign on 
 the street she might repeat it aloud many times. 
 
 A remarkable feature, in some instances, is the irresistible tendency 
 to repeat words or names which have been heard, and which Gilles 
 de la Tourette has designated by the term echolalia. The word or 
 phrase which the patient has heard may be frequently repeated ; 
 thus on the day on which Case I. was brought to the hospital, she 
 
INVOLUNTARY CRIES. 8/ 
 
 heard the word nurse frequently, and repeated it for some time. 
 The patient may often echo words which she has said herself A 
 distressing feature, and which gives to the affection one of its most 
 annoying characters, is the habit which the patients have of using 
 bad words, designated by the word coprolalia. Though these are, 
 as a rule, involuntary, yet the child may be to a certain extent 
 restrained by the presence of strangers ; thus in Case I. the girl was 
 in the habit at home of using shocking words, to the great distress 
 of her mother, but during examination, and, indeed, during her stay 
 in the hospital, she very rarely employed them. In Case III. this 
 feature of the malady gave the greatest possible distress to the rela- 
 tives. Thus with a shrug of the shoulder, or with a facial grimace 
 a young child may horrify her parents or those about her by saying 
 " God damn," or " Jesus Christ," or using words of the most obscene 
 character ! They are often used on the street, and may sometimes 
 get the poor victim into difficulties, as in a young lad, whose case 
 is reported by Gilles de la Tourette, who called out with his tic, 
 couillon. He was thought by some other boys to be addressing 
 them, and the poor coprolalic was given a good thrashing. 
 
 Not only may the patients mimic or echo words, but certain 
 movements may also be mimicked at once, to which habit Charcot 
 has given the name echokinesia. Any movement which is made is 
 at once imitated, whether it be a facial grimace or a movement of 
 the hands or of the body. This feature is marked in the affection 
 known as Latah, seen among the Malays, and which, with the 
 jumpers of Maine and the Myriachit of Russia, appears to be a 
 variety of tic. 
 
 {c) Many cases present remarkable mental features^ which, with 
 the explosive utterances and coprolalia, complete the picture. They 
 come under the group of the imperative ideas, ^ obsessions mentales of 
 the French. These fixed ideas, as they are also called, may be a 
 very troublesome manifestation, taking very varied forms, among the 
 most common of which is the agoraphobia, or the dread of walking 
 in a large open space ; the folie pourquoi^ or insanity of doubt, in 
 which a patient incessantly demands the reason for the performance 
 of even the simplest acts of every-day life ; the onomatomania^ a 
 curious mental state, in which a word or name constantly recurs, and 
 the impulse to repeat it is irresistible. Case II. illustrates well the 
 obsession known as arithmomania. Before attempting to perform 
 
 * For full discussion of these, see Article by Dr. D. Hack Tuke, Brain, summer 
 number, 1894. 
 
'88 CHOREIFORM AFFECTIONS. 
 
 the common, every-day actions of life, this child had the irresistible 
 impulse to count a certain number of times, or had to tap a certain 
 number of times with her hand or foot. Another common manifesta- 
 tion is the imperative impulse to touch certain objects. This was 
 particularly well seen in Case III., and in her it seemed to be 
 almost a spontaneous unconscious action. This delire du toucher 
 in children is often a mere trick, and may persist to later life, as 
 in the well-known case of Dr. Johnson. In adults, associated 
 with forms of tic, it constitutes one of the most interesting forms 
 of street pathology; thus, I have seen a man who, as he walked 
 along, would go beneath the windows of a house, swing his hand 
 slowly two or three times, and then touch a portion of the window. 
 It is a very common trick in boys, and usually of no special moment. 
 George Borrow makes use of it in an interesting manner in his 
 " Lavengro," describing his imperative impulse to touch the top of a 
 certain tree. In his case it was associated with an idea that the 
 performance of the action would ward off some evil to his mother. 
 
 The prognosis of this affection is very uncertain. Usually the 
 cases last for many years, and Charcot and his pupils regard the 
 outlook as very unfavourable, Guinon stating that it is, as a rule, 
 incurable. In Case I. the condition had lasted for eight years, and 
 she did not improve at all under seclusion and treatment in the 
 hospital. Case II., on the other hand, made a complete recovery, 
 and both the arithmomania and the involuntary movements have 
 disappeared. The coprolalia may persist an indefinite time, as in 
 the case of the Marquise de Dampierre, who involuntarily used 
 shocking language on most inappropriate occasions from his earliest 
 youth to the age of ninety. 
 
 III. — Complex Co-ordinated Tics. 
 
 Under this heading may be grouped a number of forms 
 of habit movements, differing from ordinary tic in the more complex 
 character of the action performed, which may be one of every-day 
 life, but one which is repeated without obvious cause and which 
 can be controlled or arrested by an effort of the will. 
 
 (a) Many tricks and habits are of the nature of this co-ordinated 
 tic, as the action of a distinguished President of the Royal College 
 of Physicians, who in writing stopped at every few words and looked 
 intently at his finger tips. The tricks of children, head-nodding 
 (though not always), thumb-sucking, and rocking in bed (a habit 
 which may persist to adult life), are allied actions. Some 6f these 
 
COMPLEX CO-ORDINATED TICS. 89 
 
 forms I have already mentioned in the last section, particularly the 
 case of the child recovering from chorea minor (?), who on taking 
 anything in the hand first smelt and then blew upon it, and the boy 
 with facial tic, who bit his finger hard and pressed his nose at the 
 same time with the index-finger. 
 
 Possibly the interesting affection of children known as head- 
 nodding, and which has been described so fully by Gee,^ Hadden,^ 
 and Peterson,^ belongs in this group. In a case at the Infirmary for 
 Diseases of the Nervous System, a child, aged two-and-a-half years, 
 would sit on the floor by the hour, playing with a few toys, and 
 nodding the head every few moments ; not a simple up-and-down 
 motion, but with a rotation from left to right and right to left. The 
 child had also lateral nystagmus and was feeble-minded. Some of 
 the cases have followed injury, usually in early life, but not at 
 birth. The nystagmus and the feeble-mindedness point, in some 
 cases at least, to organic changes, yet both Gee and Hadden 
 state that the prognosis for recovery is fair. The condition is to be 
 differentiated from epilepsia nutans in children. 
 
 Another strange disorder of allied nature is the " head-banging " 
 in children, of which cases are described by Gee in the same volume 
 of the Bartholomew Hospital Reports. In one case, a child of 
 five, the habit had lasted two-and-a-half years. Asleep or awake, while 
 in bed, the child would turn over and bang the head violently into the 
 pillow, repeating the act five or six times. In another case the act 
 was repeated for two or three hours at a time. No other symptoms 
 were present. In one of the cases a younger brother also caught 
 the trick. 
 
 {b) An extended series of these co-ordinated movements are met 
 with in feeble-minded children. Balancing, rotation of the head 
 from side to side, and the striking of the chin violently against the 
 chest are extremely common habits. The repeated beating of the 
 forehead or the face with the hand or fist is another trick, frequently 
 seen in imbeciles, to which Rubinowitch has given the name of 
 Krouomania, Many of these movements are rhythmic, particularly 
 the balancing, the nodding, and the rotation. Noir,* from 
 Boumeville's division of the Bicetre, has described many cases of 
 tic of various kinds in the blind, particularly the rapid movements 
 of the fingers before the eyes. In other instances the movement 
 may be one of jumping, in which the patient makes a series of leaps. 
 
 * St. Bartholomew's Hospital Reports, Vol. XXII. ^ lancet, 1890, I. 
 
 3 Medical News, 1892, I. * Etude sur les Tics. Paris, 1893. 
 
90 CHOREIFORM AFFECTIONS. 
 
 In others, again, he performs in orderly sequence a series of actions, 
 such as stooping from the chair, lying prone on the floor, raising the 
 hands above the head, &c., all of which are repeated from time to 
 time. 
 
 At my visits to the Institution for Feeble-minded Children at 
 Elwyn, while studying the hemiplegic and epileptic cases, one room 
 in the Hillside division had always a special attraction. In it was a 
 remarkable collection of the unhappy victims of "irresistible 
 musculation." One had not crossed the threshold before the hand 
 was grasped by a bright-eyed, well-knit little fellow, sharp and active 
 as a fox-terrier and restless as a wolf, an imbecile, with the motor 
 centres abnormally active, and with a facial tic, displayed in a 
 lightning-like contraction of the muscles of expression. Hemiplegics 
 with mobile spasm, poor Wilham B., a case of double athetosis, and 
 epileptics, apparently engaged our attention, but we watched in 
 reality a curious Astec-like idiot, known as the " Dervish." In a few 
 minutes he would rise from the floor, balance for a moment, take two 
 or three gentle, sweeping rotations, then poise himself and begin a 
 series of the most extraordinary gyrations, moving but slightly from 
 one spot. At first the rotatory movement was slow, and readily 
 followed, but soon the speed increased, and with arms out and clothes 
 flying, and form and features almost unrecognizable, he span round 
 like a humming-top until he dropped exhausted. 
 
 (c) In this group of co-ordinated tics may be placed those cases 
 of extraordinary and bizarre movements repeated at intervals for 
 perhaps a long period of years, sometimes, but not always, associated 
 with imperative ideas or explosive utterances, as described in the 
 preceding section. The remarkable case reported by Weir Mitchell^ 
 of a man who for years had a sort of pendulum spasm, in which, 
 unless at perfect rest in the recumbent posture, the left arm would 
 strike the side in a regular order, at the rate of from 150 to 160 times 
 in a minute, is an exaggerated example of this form of tic. 
 
 IV. — Cases of Spasm of the Respiratory Muscles. 
 
 There is a series of cases in which a recurring spasm affects the 
 muscles of respiration and phonation, and the muscular contraction 
 is accompanied with more or less noise, either a sniffle or hiccough 
 during inspiration^ or some noisy utterance or explosive sound 
 during expiration. These constitute the two varieties. While 
 
 1 American Journal of the Medical Sciences^ 1876, II. 
 
SPASM OF THE RESPIRATORY MUSCLES. 9 1 
 
 many of these cases are hysterical, in others no features save the 
 respiratory spasm are met with.^ The following are illustrative cases : 
 
 Case I. — Loud Inspiratory Noises following a Fit of Anger. 
 
 Rebecca T., a Russian girl, 20 years of age, came to the 
 dispensary on November 5th, complaining of what she called hic- 
 cough. 
 
 As regards her family history no neuropathic tendencies could be 
 traced, and she herself has shown no special signs of nervousness. 
 Excepting an attack of typhoid fever two years ago she has always 
 been a healthy and strong girl. Her menstruation has been regular 
 to October of this year. A year ago, following some family trouble, 
 she left her home and came to this country. 
 
 Her present disease began shortly after a fit of anger about the 
 middle of October. She then began to produce peculiar spasmodic 
 sounds, which at times she utters in quick succession, while at 
 others she remains perfectly quiet for as long as two or three hours. 
 She has also had crying spells. For some years she has had severe 
 headaches, which, since the onset of the present illness, have 
 become more intense and more constant. In the waiting-room of 
 the dispensary she was quiet, and had been so, we were told, on the 
 street. Immediately upon entering the examining room, however, 
 she began to produce these gasping sounds. 
 
 The following note was made in the ward : — The patient is a well- 
 nourished girl, not anaemic, and there is no fever. The examination 
 of the thoracic organs is negative, and nothing abnormal is detected 
 in the abdominal viscera. There are no tender points along the 
 spine. Patellar reflexes are quite active ; they may even be called 
 exaggerated. The most striking peculiarity about the patient consists 
 in the production of loud, gasping noises, occurring during inspira- 
 tion and often prolonging it. They come on at irregular intervals, and 
 are usually quite loud, but vary in intensity and frequency, increas- 
 ing in both respects during observation. Expiration is normal, and 
 during it no sounds are ever produced. During sleep they are 
 absent and respiration is quiet. Sometimes the sounds bear a 
 resemblance to a hiccough. During the crying spells she rarely 
 shed tears, but merely produced sounds in rapid succession which 
 resembled sobbing. If the door is suddenly opened the noises at 
 once begin, while they may be absent for some length of time 
 
 * The best discussion on the different forms is by Charcot in the Archives de 
 Neurologie, 1892. 
 
92 CHOREIFORM AFFECTIONS. 
 
 during quiet conversation, even if she has been extremely noisy 
 immediately before. Sometimes the sounds are short and produced 
 in quick succession, or six or more long-drawn, very loud inspiratory 
 sounds may follow each other. During her stay at the hospital a 
 rise of temperature was noticed, especially on the first, third and 
 fourth days, reaching ioo° twice, once 99 '5°. 
 
 In this case hysteria was very probably the underlying condition, 
 though there were no disturbances of sensation or of sight. In a 
 very similar case in the wards last winter the hysterical characters 
 were pronounced. 
 
 It is difficult sometimes to determine the exact origin of these 
 explosive sounds ; thus, in the following case the patient insists that 
 the noise which she produces is preceded by a rumbling roll very 
 low down in the abdomen, and both she and her sister speak 
 of it as noisy belching, but from the character of the noise which 
 she describes it is more likely to be produced in the respiratory 
 passages. 
 
 Case II. — Noisy Explosive Sounds. 
 
 Miss R, aged 24, seen with Dr. Bosley, May 23rd, 1893, com- 
 plaining of a very remarkable noise which she makes at intervals. 
 The patient has always been well and strong. She has had 
 measles, scarlet fever, and . whooping-cough. Eight years ago after 
 an alarm of fire in a theatre she lost her voice for three months. 
 She has, however, enjoyed very good health and has not been 
 specially nervous. She has not had hysterical spells ; ix.^ of laugh- 
 ing and crying, and has not been very emotional. She lost her 
 father a year ago, and since that time she has been living a very 
 quiet life. Her mother is an exceedingly quiet, reserved woman ; 
 not at all nervous. The other members of her family are perhaps 
 a little excitable and nervous. 
 
 About the last of March, one Wednesday evening, hearing a 
 knock at the door, and expecting some girl friends, she ran to open 
 it. She had a " caramel " in her mouth at the time. Instead of 
 finding the persons she expected there was a young man of her 
 acquaintance, and not liking to be found with her mouth full, she 
 swallowed the bon-bon suddenly. She felt no bad effects at the 
 time, but that night had cramps in the abdomen. These continued 
 the next day, and she had diarrhoea and passed a little blood. The 
 following night too she had quite severe cramps. Evidently, from 
 what her sister said, she was a good deal alarmed and uneasy about 
 herself. On Saturday morning she began to make a remarkable 
 
SPASM OF THE RESPIRATORY MUSCLES. 93 
 
 noise, something like a belch, but very much louder, and this has 
 persisted ever since. She describes it as a rumbling roll which 
 comes from low down in the abdomen, passes up the stomach and 
 comes out at her mouth as an explosive loud noise. She can tell 
 beforehand by uneasy feelings in the abdomen, but finds it impossi- 
 ble to stop its onset. She can put her handkerchief quickly to the 
 mouth and deaden the noise. It occurs from sixteen to eighteen 
 times in the day. It is more frequent in the morning after she gets 
 up. It is much less when she is at rest, but turning in bed is apt to 
 produce it. No fluid comes up with it ; sometimes a little acid. 
 Occasionally there are two or three smaller sounds following the 
 first loud explosion. The sister describes the noise as " terribly " 
 loud, and it can be heard several rooms away ; frequently on the 
 street it is enough to make people start. Diet does not appear to 
 have much influence. It has been a good deal worse lately on 
 peptonized milk. Curiously enough it is not worse when she is in 
 company, or not rendered worse by emotion. Thus her doctor has 
 never heard it, and in the half-hour which she spent at the consulta- 
 tion with me the sound was not once made. 
 
 The patient is a well-built, medium-sized young girl, looks bright, 
 and the colour good. She has, however, lost five or six pounds, and 
 her sister says she does not look at all well. The physical examina- 
 tion is entirely negative ; there are no other hysterical features in 
 the case ; the stomach is not dilated. During the examination she 
 stated that frequently the abdomen would swell and become too 
 tight for her waist-band. The right kidney is not palpable. 
 
 She was so insistent that the sound came from the abdomen 
 that I advised her to have the stomach washed out once or twice a 
 week, but it had no influence, psychical or otherwise. 
 
 Case III. — Tic of the Deglutition Muscles, with a slight Clicking 
 Noise ; subsequently Facial Tic. 
 
 Laura H., aged 11, a very bright-faced, nervous-looking child, 
 applied at the Dispensary April 5th, 1894, complaining of a curious 
 movement in her throat. An uncle had Parkinson's disease, and 
 the mother had chorea. The child has had typhoid fever, chicken- 
 pox, and measles. 
 
 When three years old she had an operation for strabismus per- 
 formed. She is a very bright girl, and is advanced at school. 
 
 Two weeks ago her present trouble began quite suddenly with a 
 peculiar motion of her throat, which continues constantly during the 
 
94 CHOREIFORM AFFECTIONS. 
 
 day, and disappears only when she is asleep. She has no other 
 twitching, and complains of nothing else. At first there seemed to 
 be a peculiar noise in the throat, which has, however, now almost 
 ceased. There is no history of any explosive utterance. 
 
 On the 6th I made the following note : — A bright-eyed, clear-cut, 
 intelligent-looking child ; no movement of facial muscles ; slight 
 strabismus of left eye. At first nothing was noticeable, but in a few 
 moments rhythmical movements began in the neck, which were 
 practically those made in deglutition, and associated with elevation 
 and depression of the hyoid bone, and of the thyroid cartilage. 
 These parts are drawn up and down rhythmically, causing a wavy 
 movement beneath the skin, such as occurs in the act of swallowing. 
 They are repeated sixty- eight times in a minute. Drinking water 
 makes no apparent difference. During the movement there can be 
 felt a sort of click, and when she holds her head back a slight noise 
 is heard, also like a click, as though the cartilages were rubbing 
 over one another. The heart-sounds are somewhat rapid, and the 
 first is reduplicated at the apex. 
 
 The movements in the throat gradually ceased. I saw her 
 June 26th, and she said she had not had them for two weeks, but 
 she has now a well-marked facial tic, involving the muscles of the 
 eye-brows and the right orbicularis palpebrarum. 
 
 Various forms of this respiratory spasm are in reality quite 
 common. Terribly exaggerated instances, among the most dis- 
 tressing of all afflictions to the friends and relatives, are encountered. 
 On the 30th of June, 1884, I saw brought into Professor Wagner's 
 clinic at Leipzig a most remarkable case of this kind ; a young girl, 
 aged fifteen, who had always been healthy, but who had worked 
 very hard at school. Some time about tlie end of March she awoke 
 one night with difficulty in breathing, and ever since has had the 
 remarkable respiratory spasms and cries to be described. They 
 have persisted the entire day, ceasing only with sleep, and as the 
 child has taken but little food, she has wasted to a skeleton. Before 
 the patient was wheeled into the clinic, the noises which she 
 made could be heard at a great distance. They consisted of a loud 
 and very intense inspiratory cry, sometimes preceded by three or 
 four short, jerky inspirations. Then following the cry there was a 
 deep, hoarse, very loud expiratory sound. These followed each 
 other with remarkable sequence, the child sitting up in bed and 
 swaying to and fro. The examination of the lungs was negative ; 
 
SPASM OF THE RESPIRATORY MUSCLES. 95 
 
 there was, of course, extreme dryness of the throat. I abstract the 
 following from the notes which I made on the occasion : " Professor 
 Wagner put his thumbs in the child's mouth and depressed the 
 lower jaw forcibly, and urged her to breathe quietly and gently. 
 The movements ceased almost immediately, she took a deep 
 inspiration, lay back in the bed, and breathed quite quietly, told 
 her name, and said that she had been much overworked at school. 
 She took a glass of water and seemed quite quiet and natural." I 
 did not hear the subsequent history of the case. 
 
 A few years ago Dr. Gapen of Omaha brought a phonographic 
 cyUnder on which was recorded a cry of a somewhat similar nature, 
 uttered by a young girl for many months. It was loud enough to 
 be heard at a distance of several city blocks. 
 
 No doubt the ptussis canina of old writers, in which the patients 
 uttered short explosive sounds like the bark of a dog, though in 
 many cases an expression of hysteria, belongs in this category ; 
 possibly, too, some of the instances of the barking cough of 
 puberty. 
 
96 CHOREA. 
 
 CHAPTER VII. 
 
 CHRONIC PROGRESSIVE CHOREA. 
 
 Huntington! s ^ Chorea. 
 
 Historical Note — Report of two Families — Special Symptoms — Morbid Anatomy 
 
 — Diagnosis. 
 
 Historical Note. — The affection was first described by physicians 
 of the State of New York, in parts of which it appears to have 
 existed for very many years. In the first edition of DungHson's 
 "Practice of Medicine," pubHshed in 1842, on page 312 of the 
 second volume, he gives a letter from Dr. C. O. Waters, of Franklin, 
 New York, in which an affection is described as prevailing in the 
 south-eastern sections of the State, where it was known as the 
 " megrims " — " consisting of a spasmodic action of all or nearly all 
 the voluntary muscles of the system — -of involuntary and more or 
 less irregular motions of the extremities, face, and trunk." The 
 throat muscles sometimes participated, as evidenced by the clucking 
 sound. The disease was stated to begin in adult life, was markedly 
 hereditary, and was incurable. I do not see, as has been stated, 
 that Waters had noticed the association with dementia. 
 
 The next description, also from the State of New York, is found 
 in the American Medical Times for December 19th, 1863, in an 
 article on Chronic Hereditary Chorea, by Dr. Irving W. Lyon, 
 House Physician, Bellevue Hospital. No mention is made of the 
 section of the State in which the cases were found. He states that 
 the disease was almost exclusively confined to certain families, 
 which were popularly designated the "megrim families." The 
 hereditary transmission was fully recognized in the community, 
 " and the people among whom it occurs believe this to constitute 
 its only legitimate method of propagation, and acting accordingly, 
 have repeatedly been known to interdict marriage alliances between 
 their children and those believed to be tainted with the megrim 
 diathesis under the severe penalty of social ostracism." Dr. Lyon 
 
CHRONIC PROGRESSIVE CHOREA. 97 
 
 gives instances in which cases occurred through five generations, 
 but gives no details, and there was no recognition of the mental 
 deterioration. 
 
 In 1872, Dr. George Huntington, of Pomeroy, Ohio (now of La 
 Grangeville, N.Y.), published in the Medical and Surgical Reporter 
 of Philadelphia, April 13th, an every-day sort of paper on chorea 
 minor, at the conclusion of which he described a form which he 
 called hereditary chorea, met with at the eastern end of Long 
 Island, New York, and well known to both his father and to his 
 grandfather, who had practised in that locality. As I have never seen 
 Huntington's description reprinted in full, I give it here, calling 
 attention merely to the really graphic account he has given in a few 
 paragraphs of the salient features of the disease. 
 
 " There are three marked peculiarities in this disease : — i. Its 
 hereditary nature. 2. A tendency to insanity and suicide. 3. Its 
 manifesting itself as a grave disease only in adult life." 
 
 1. "Of its hereditary nature. When either or both the parents 
 have shown manifestations of the disease, and more especially when 
 these manifestations have been of a serious nature, one or more of 
 the offspring almost invariably suffer from the disease, if they live to 
 adult age. But if by any chance these children go through life 
 without it, the thread is broken, and the grandchildren and great- 
 grandchildren of the original shakers may rest assured that they are 
 free from the disease. This you will perceive differs from the general 
 laws of so-called hereditary diseases, as for instance in phthisis, or 
 syphilis, when one generation may enjoy entire immunity from their 
 dread ravages, and yet in another you find them cropping out in all 
 their hideousness. Unstable and whimsical as the disease may be 
 in other respects, in this it is firm ; it never skips a generation to 
 manifest itself in another ; once having yielded its claims, it never 
 regains them. In all the families, or nearly all in which the choreic 
 taint exists, the nervous temperament greatly preponderates, and in 
 my grandfather's and father's experience, which conjointly cover a 
 period of seventy-eight years, nervous excitement in a marked 
 degree almost invariably attends upon every disease these people 
 may suffer from, although they may not when in health be over- 
 nervous." 
 
 2. " The tendency to insanity, and sometimes that form of insanity 
 which leads to suicide, is marked. I know of several instances of 
 suicide of people suffering from this form of chorea, or who belong 
 to families in which the disease existed. As the disease progresses 
 
 H 
 
98 . CHOREA. 
 
 the mind becomes more or less impaired, in many amounting to 
 insanity, while in others mind and body both gradually fail until 
 death relieves them of their sufferings. At present I know of two 
 married men, whose wives are living, and who are constantly making 
 love to some young lady, not seeming to be aware that there is any 
 impropriety in it. They are suffering from chorea to such an extent 
 that they can hardly walk, and would be thought, by a stranger, to 
 be intoxicated. They are men of about fifty years of age, but never 
 let an opportunity to flirt with a girl go past unimproved. The 
 effect is ridiculous in the extreme." 
 
 3. " Its third peculiarity is its coming on as a grave disease, only 
 in adult Hfe. I do not know of a single case that h^s shown any 
 marked signs of chorea before the age of thirty or forty years, while 
 those who pass the fortieth year without symptoms of the disease, 
 are seldom attacked. It begins as an ordinary chorea might begin, 
 by the irregular and spasmodic action of certain muscles, as of the 
 face, arms, etc. These movements gradually increase, when muscles 
 hitherto unaffected take on the spasmodic action, until every muscle 
 in the body becomes affected (excepting the involuntary ones), and 
 the poor patient presents a spectacle which is anything but pleasing 
 to witness. I have never known a recovery, or even an amelioration 
 of symptoms in this form of chorea ; when once it begins it clings 
 to the bitter end. No treatment seems to be of any avail, and indeed 
 now-a-days its end is so well known to the sufferer and his friends, 
 that medical advice is seldom sought. It seems at least to be one 
 of the incurable." 
 
 Subsequent to Huntington's description but very little is found in 
 the literature until 1884, when Ewald^ called attention anew to the 
 question, and reported two cases. In this country Clarence King ^ 
 (of Machias, N.Y.) reported another family. Then followed in 
 rapid succession in a few years many observations by Peretti,^ 
 Huber,^ Hoffmann,^ Lannois,^ and others. In 1889 appeared the 
 monograph by Huet,^ in which the historical details and the histories 
 in full of the reported cases to that date are given. Since this 
 publication there have been numerous additional articles, of which 
 the following are the most important : — 
 
 1 Zeitschrift f, Klin. Med., Bd. 7, supplemental Heft, 1884. 
 
 2 New York Medical Journal, 1885, Vol. XLI. 
 
 3 Berliner Klin. Wochenschr., 1885, p. 824. * Virchow's ^^f^/t', Bd. 108. 
 * Virchow's ^rr-^/z', Bd. iii. ^ Revue de Medicine, 1888. 
 
 ' De la Chorde Chronique. Paris, 1889. 
 
SYMPTOMATOLOGY. 99 
 
 Suckling/ Diller,- Bower,"'' Biernacke,* Hay,'' Jolly?^ Remak,' 
 Cirincione and Mirto,^ Mendel,^ Sinkler,^° Reynolds," Greppin,^^ 
 Dreves,^^ Schlesinger,*"* Phelps,^^ Lannois and Chapnis,^^ Rufifini,^^ 
 Kronthal and Kalischer,^^ Oppenheim and Hoppe,^^ and Menzies.~" 
 
 Symptomatology. — I will in the first place give the history of 
 the cases which have been under my personal observation in two 
 families,^* which illustrate well the hereditary nature of the malady. 
 
 Family X. — First Generation. 
 
 A. B., an Englishman, married C. D., a native of County, 
 
 State of , and had issue eleven children. A. B. died aged 87, 
 
 and his wife aged 85. Neither of them, so far as is known, dis- 
 played any mental or bodily peculiarities. Two of the eleven 
 children died choreic and demented. 
 
 Of the other children, two of the girls married N.'s. One died 
 aged 75, leaving children, all of whom are in good health ; the 
 other, Mrs. N., still lives, aged 77, and has healthy children; 
 George died aged 70, a bachelor ; Sarah died aged 50, of typhoid 
 fever, without issue ; William died aged 76, leaving a large family, 
 none of whom have shown any symptoms of the disease ; Mary 
 died of an acute illness, aged 55, leaving healthy issue ; Jane died 
 aged 70, leaving a family, none of whom are affected ; two other 
 daughters died maidens, well advanced in life. The two affected 
 children were James and Margaret. 
 
 James, the first to become affected, began to exhibit remarkable 
 muscular irregularities before he was 40. Dr. Ellis writes : " I 
 very well remember, in my earliest youth, his grotesque movements, 
 exciting unusual attention, and I fear more ridicule than sympathy. 
 
 ^ British Medical Journal, 1889, II. 
 
 2 American Journal of the Medical Sciences, 1889, II. 
 
 3 Journal of Nervous and Mental Diseases, 1890. 
 
 * Berliner Klin. Wochenschrift, 1890. * University Medical Magazine, 1890. 
 ^ Netirologisches Centralblatt, 1 89 1. ' Ibid. » Ibid. ^ Ibid. 
 
 *" Medical Record. New York, March 12th, 1892. '^ Medical Chronicle, 1892. 
 ^* Netirologisches Centralblatt, 1892. *-^ Ibid, 
 
 1* Zeitschrift fiir Klin. Medicin, Bd. XX. 
 ** Journal of Nervous and Mental Diseases, 1892. 
 '* Quoted in Netirologisches Centralblatt, 1893. 
 
 1' Quoted in Revue Netirologique, 1893. ^^ Netirologisches Centralblatt, 1893. 
 19 Archivfiir Psychiatrie, Bd. XXV. 
 
 ''^ Journal of Mental Science, Vols. XXXVIII. and XXXIX. 
 21 These have already been published in a paper " On Chronic Choxea.,^^ Journal 
 of Nei'votis and Mental Diseases, 1893. 
 
 H 2 
 
100 CHOREA. 
 
 His swaying, jerking, and fantastically irregular walk compelled htm 
 from the sidewalk to the unobstructed roadway. Notwithstanding 
 his infirmity, he was a great pedestrian, frequently walking from his 
 home, eight miles distant, and returning the same day. His sudden 
 stops and precipitate advance, his facial contortions and mobile 
 features, I recall with great vividness after forty years." His wife 
 died in childbed. 
 
 Margaret married J. M. Her symptoms began to develop before 
 she was 40. She continued to go about until a few days before her 
 death, which occurred in her 65th year. Except a short time before 
 her death, she was not entirely helpless, nor were the mental 
 symptoms very strongly marked in her case. 
 
 Second Generation. 
 
 Margaret M., the last-mentioned patient, had five children, two of 
 whom have already died of the disease, and three are in various 
 stages of it. I have seen two members of the family, and have per- 
 formed a post-mortem on a third : — 
 
 First child, male, now in his 6ist year. A year ago the first 
 evidences began. " A man of some character, it is but charity to 
 ascribe the eccentricities of his life to disturbed mentality. He 
 married twice, but had issue only by his first wife. Several children 
 died in infancy, but one surviving is now in good health." This 
 patient I could not see. 
 
 Second child, female, married, became choreic in her 40th year, 
 and died demented in December, 1890, in her 58th year. She was 
 confined to her bed for nearly a year before her death, which 
 occurred in the Pennsylvania Hospital for the Insane, Norristown. 
 She had four children — three girls and one boy ; all are living and 
 in good health, the oldest being now in her 32nd year. 
 
 Third child, male, aged 55. I saw this patient with Dr. Ellis. 
 He has enjoyed good health, and has been able to attend to his 
 business until recently. When about 42 he began to get nervous. 
 Irregular locomotion was the first symptom ; his speech became 
 affected about a year ago. He will make use of a nod or a grunt in 
 place of words whenever he can. Lately he has been confined to 
 the house, and has been obliged to abandon business. He is very 
 irritable, and is steadily passing into a state of dementia. He has 
 had five children : four are living and in good health, the oldest 
 about 33 years of age ; one died of basilar meningitis at 16. I saw 
 this patient in April, 1889, and made the following note : — 
 
SYMPTOMATOLOGY. lOI 
 
 Bony, well-built man ; face has an intelligent expression. The 
 gait is very pecuHar ; he sways from side to side ; the movements 
 are irregular, very unlike those of an ataxic, but resemble rather 
 those of an alcoholic. He does not use a cane ; in walking the 
 feet are not specially spread; the eyes are not directed to the 
 ground. He can stand with his heels together, and with his eyes 
 shut ; there are no movements of the hands or arms when at rest, 
 but in attempting to move there are large irregular sweeps of the 
 arms, and slight tremor. He has great difficulty in feeding himself, 
 and sometimes takes two hours or more at a meal. He still can 
 write, though with increasing difficulty. He can sign his name, but 
 the pen, in forming the letters, is often jerked up and the signature 
 is very irregular. With the eyes shut he touches the nose or ear 
 with precision and quickly. The grasp of the hand is firm and 
 strong. There is no disturbance of sensation, no numbness or 
 tingling. The knee-jerks are slightly increased ; the ankle clonus is 
 not obtainable. The pupils are of medium size, and react to light 
 and on accommodation. The speech is slow, and interrupted fre- 
 quently by the interjection * Hem, ha ! ' This peculiarity, his wife 
 says, is of comparatively recent development. The mental condi- 
 tion is apparently good ; perception clear. When questioned, how- 
 ever, on several occasions, it seemed to take him some time to 
 understand our wishes. He takes an interest in what is going on ; 
 reads a good deal, particularly the newspapers. 
 
 Within the years which have elapsed since making this note he 
 has steadily declined mentally and bodily. 
 
 Fourth child, female, aged 43, married, has had five children. 
 One died of scarlet fever ; the others are living, the oldest a boy of 
 23. In this case the disease has progressed with greater rapidity 
 than in the others, and certain indications of it have been present, 
 according to the doctor, since her thirty-fourth year. The mental 
 symptoms were first to appear. In April, 1889, I made the follow- 
 ing note : — 
 
 Slightly built, somewhat anaemic woman ; she talks clearly and 
 rapidly, but occasionally displays a certain childishness, and the 
 doctor, who has not seen her for some years, was much struck with 
 the change in this respect. 
 
 While sitting quietly there were no irregular movements of her 
 limbs, but occasionally there was a slight jerk of the finger, the 
 shoulders would move, and once or twice, while speaking, there 
 appeared to be irregular contraction of the facial muscles. There 
 

 102 CHOREA. 
 
 is no tremor of the tongue, and the pharyngeal muscles act normally; 
 the grasp is good ; she can use her fingers for delicate movements, 
 and can thread a needle, and there does not appear to be the slightest 
 inco-ordination. The most marked change appeared to be noticed 
 in her gait. She walks with the feet somewhat spread, and sways, 
 though she follows a straight line fairly well ; she turns with a little 
 difficulty, and, if rapidly, loses her balance. Her head is carried 
 somewhat stiffly in walking ; she does not trip, and she walks in the 
 dark quite well. She stands with the eyes shut and the feet together 
 without swaying. 
 
 The muscular power of the legs is good; the knee-jerks are increased 
 on both sides ; there are no disturbances of sensation ; the special 
 senses are normal ; the pupils are of medium size and react to light 
 and on accommodation. In the years since the preceding note 
 was made she has lost ground rapidly, and the muscular inco-ordina- 
 tion has become much worse. She is now confined to the house, 
 and for the greater part of the time to her bed. 
 
 J^i/^/i cMM, female, aged, at the time of her death, 5 1 ; married ; 
 had eight children. Dr. EUis writes : " After the birth of the 
 seventh child, in her thirty-second year, her husband noticed the 
 beginning of the trouble in jerking movements of the legs when 
 sitting, and when erect she had a trick of raising her heels suddenly 
 and standing upon the balls of the toes. Irregular movements of 
 the arms speedily followed. When I saw her first, in 1880, she 
 could walk a mile or two without apparent fatigue, and would insist 
 on walking to church, nearly a mile distant, repelling the suggestion 
 that she could not walk as well as another. At this time, in walking, 
 her body would be bent forward, her head jerking, with a pendulum- 
 like motion, to and fro, and her legs making such irregular and large 
 movements that she would make wide excursions on the sidewalk. 
 A year later she could no longer go out without assistance. Her 
 speech indicated marked changes very early, in her fortieth year, 
 and this was (in 1881 and 1882) accompanied by great difficulty in 
 swallowing and frequently with alarming spells of strangling. She 
 was a most pitiable sight. She suffered also from procidentia uteri ; 
 yet in June, 1883, in her forty-third year, she was delivered of her 
 eighth child, which survived but a few days. Her menses were per- 
 fectly regular, the menopause not occurring until the forty-eighth 
 year. Six months before her death she was confined to her bed, 
 utterly helpless, and was fed with a spoon. She was now entirely 
 demented. 
 
SYMPTOMATOLOGY. 103 
 
 " The deep reflexes were rather exaggerated. She could go about 
 the house at night with as Httle help as in the daylight. She was ex- 
 ceedingly irritable and cross. The choreic movements stopped in 
 sleep ; there was no palsy of the sphincters. Of her eight children, 
 seven are living, the oldest in her thirty-third year ; all are in good 
 health." 
 
 Fost-mortem (about thirty hours after death). — Considerable 
 wasting of the body ; no enlargements of joints ; no abnormal 
 position of limbs ; face a great deal wasted, presenting several 
 recent scars and abrasions, the result of falls. 
 
 The skull-cap was of moderate thickness ; the dura was tense ; 
 the meningeal vessels looked stiff ; the longitudinal sinus contained 
 recent clots. On the exposed cortex cerebri the arachnoid was some- 
 what turbid, and universally separated from the pia by a considerable 
 amount of serous exudate; this was especially marked over the 
 sulci. The Pacchionian granulations were numerous ; the cortical 
 veins moderately full. At the base the arachnoid was turbid, and 
 the larger arteries a little stiff; the meninges were not specially 
 adherent, and the pia could be stripped without tearing the sub- 
 stance. Superficial examination revealed no areas of softening, and 
 no special lesions of hemispheres or of cerebellum. There was 
 general wasting of the convolutions, which were also, on section, 
 rather firm. The gray matter was dark, and in places looked thinner 
 than normal. The crura presented no signs of descending degenera- 
 tion ; the pons and medulla were natural-looking ; anterior pyramids 
 had a clear, normal aspect ; the ventricles were not distended. The 
 spinal cord was firm ; arachnoid a little opaque ; pia normal. 
 Transverse sections showed no systemic degenerations ; the gray 
 matter had a rosy red tint. 
 
 Microscopical Examination. — I am indebted to Dr. Gray for an 
 extensive series of sections from various parts of the brain and cord. 
 The changes may thus be summarized : The arteries were thickened 
 and in places showed hyaline degeneration ; in the smaller arterioles 
 fatty changes were very marked in the fresh specimens from the 
 cortex. Here and there the perivascular lymph-spaces were large 
 and contained leucocytes. The ganglion cells in many sections 
 showed very slight changes, not more than are often seen in chronic 
 disorders associated with atrophy of the convolutions. There was 
 the common vacuolation, and many cells seemed laden with 
 pigment. The increase in the connective-tissue elements was more 
 evident to the touch and on section than microscopically. Sections 
 
I04 CHOREA. 
 
 of the pons and medulla showed no special foci of disease. Beyond 
 thickening of the arteries and a shrinkage in the cells of the 
 anterior cornua (probably an artificial change), the sections of the 
 cord showed no lesions. 
 
 Neiter Family. 
 
 So far as can be ascertained only four members of the family 
 have been affected, namely, mother and three children, one of 
 whom was our patient, Peter. 
 
 1. The mother, a German, is stated to have had trouble of the 
 same kind as that which Peter has. For many years she made wild 
 inco-ordinate movements with her arms, and toward the end of her 
 life she could not eat alone and had to be fed. Her mind, also, 
 became very weak. The exact duration of the disease in her case 
 could not be obtained, but it extended over many years. She is 
 said to have died of heart disease. She has one brother living, 
 aged 83, who is said to have the disease, but Dr. Chas. Simon, 
 who visited him, reports that he is the subject of ordinary senile 
 tremor. No information is available with reference to her family. 
 Her maiden name was Schmidt. She had four children, of whom 
 three have been affected with the disease. 
 
 2. Lizzie N. was well to her 37 th year. Married and had six 
 children, of whom two died and four are living and well. After the 
 birth of the last child, the chorea developed, beginning first in the 
 arms. Her husband noticed that she frequently dropped things. 
 The trouble gradually became worse. Her mind became seriously 
 affected, she talked incoherently, and had strange ideas. She once 
 tried to commit suicide by jumping out of a window. During the 
 last year of her life she was helpless, and could not walk alone. 
 She died in her 49th year, about twelve years after the first onset of 
 the symptoms. Her husband, from whom these facts were obtained, 
 says that the disease was called St. Vitus' dance. 
 
 3. Nicholas Neiter, aged about 40, blacksmith, living at Edge- 
 wood, Hartford Co., Md. He was seen for me by Dr. Chas. 
 Simon, who reports that he is evidently subject to the disease, 
 as he displays grotesque inco-ordinate movements of the legs, 
 arms, and face. Mentally, too, he is inclined to be childish 
 and is very emotional. He regards himself, however, as in a 
 condition of perfect health and not affected in any way as his 
 brother Peter. 
 
 4. Peter Neiter, aged 59, German, a butcher, was admitted to 
 
SYMPTOMATOLOGY. IO5 
 
 Johns Hopkins Hospital,^ October 9, 1890. Patient has been in 
 this country since 1850. He has always enjoyed good health with 
 the exception of malaria when he first came to this country ; he has 
 not had syphilis. He dates the present trouble from an attack of 
 gastro-intestinal disturbance eight years ago, which followed the 
 drinking of large quantities of iced lemonade. At this time he had 
 also pains in the head, and he speaks of the occurrence of some- 
 thing bursting in his body like a cannon. The movements began 
 about five days after this over-heating and taking iced drinks. They 
 did not start at any particular part of the body, but were general 
 from the outset. They have gradually become worse, particularly 
 when voluntary movements are made. They are severe enough to 
 prevent him from working, and he has not been able to do much 
 for six or eight years. He has fallen sometimes, owing to the 
 irregular movements of the legs. He has never at any time lost 
 consciousness. Emotion or fright always exaggerates the move- 
 ments. He has not had headaches, and, as a rule, sleeps well. His 
 appetite has been good and general health excellent. Ever since 
 the attack, eight years ago, he has been liable to a recurrence of the 
 vomiting whenever he takes cold drinks. He says his memory is 
 quite good. He does not think that his speech has been affected. 
 
 Present Condition. — The patient is a large, well-nourished, well- 
 built man. The face in repose looks intelligent, but on smiling, 
 the expression is fatuous. He answers all questions readily and 
 freely ; gives a good account of his condition, and it is more in his 
 expression and general behaviour that an indication is found of 
 mental impairment. 
 
 When sitting in a chair, at ease, the arms and hands are in more 
 or less constant irregular motion. The fingers are extended and 
 flexed alternately ; sometimes only one, sometimes the entire set. 
 At other times the whole hand will be lifted, or there are constant 
 movements of pronation and supination. For half a minute or 
 so they may be perfectly motionless. The head and trunk present 
 occasional slow movements; in the latter more of a swaying 
 character. The legs jerk irregularly and the feet are flexed or 
 extended ; but the movements are not so frequent as in the arms. 
 The face in repose is usually motionless, but the lips are occasionally 
 brought together more tightly and the chin elevated or depressed. 
 There is an occasional movement of the zygomatic and of the 
 
 1 The patient was shown at the Hospital Medical Society, and is reported in 
 the Hospital Bulletin, Vol. I. 
 
I06 CHOREA. 
 
 frontal muscles. He puts out the tongue, with tolerably active 
 associated movements of the face, and it is usually quickly with- 
 drawn or rolled from side to side. It is impossible for him to hold 
 it out for any length of time. There are no irregular movements of 
 the palate muscles. 
 
 He walks with a curious irregular gait, displaying distinct inco- 
 ordination, swaying as he goes, hesitating a moment in a step, keep- 
 ing the arms out from the body and in constant motion. The legs 
 are spread wide apart ; the steps are unequal in length and he 
 seems rather to drag the feet. He stands well with the heels close 
 together and the eyes shut. 
 
 There is a suggestion of stiffness about the gait and about the 
 way in which he uses his legs. 
 
 The sensation is unaffected. The deep reflexes are increased. 
 There is slight ankle clonus, the knee-jerks are exaggerated, and there 
 is slight increase in the arm-reflexes. 
 
 The special senses are unimpaired. The pupils are of medium 
 size — the right a little larger than the left ; they react to light and 
 on accommodation ; there is no nystagmus. He has no fever ; the 
 bowels are regular, and the urine shows no special changes. 
 
 Special Features. — The onset is gradual in the hereditary form ; 
 but there are instances, as Observation XI. in Huet's monograph 
 and Berkeley's case,^ which followed emotional causes and came on 
 suddenly. 
 
 The earliest manifestations are motor. It is first noticed that the 
 gait is not quite so steady as usual, or that there are slight irregular 
 movements of the hands. In a few cases the mental disturbance 
 has been the first symptom, but, as a rule, there is no perceptible 
 disturbance in the intellectual faculties until the motor features of 
 the disease are well developed. In the three cases which I saw in 
 the Family X the disturbance in locomotion was the first symptom 
 observed. 
 
 Character of the Movements. — Though irregular, involuntary and 
 arrythmic, the movements in the chronic progressive form differ 
 in one important particular from those of Sydenham's chorea, 
 namely, in the absence of the brusque, quick, jerking character. 
 At first indeed the condition is one rather of muscular instability 
 or inquietude, and when the patient is at rest there are irregular 
 movements of the muscles of the hands or arms, which perhaps 
 scarcely alter the position of the limb, or slight, slow contractions 
 1 Medical News, 1883, Vol. XLIII. 
 
SPECIAL FEATURES. 10/ 
 
 pass over the muscles of the face. There may be no movements of 
 the hands or arms when in repose, but any attempt at grasping an 
 object may be associated with large, irregular, sweeping movements, 
 as were present in a very striking manner in the third child in the 
 second generation of Family X. In this case and in his sister the 
 movements of the arms were rather those of inco-ordination than 
 truly choreiform, and yet such a voluntary effort as the threading of 
 a needle could be performed by the latter. In fact the two points 
 of difference in the movements from those of Sydenham's chorea 
 are the slowness and the inco-ordination. The slowness of move- 
 ment is noticed particularly in the facial grimaces, which I have 
 never seen presenting that rapidity so characteristic of chorea 
 minor. These differences have not always been appreciated by 
 writers. Thus E. S. Reynolds and Menzies state that the move- 
 ments are exactly like those of ordinary chorea. Doubtless, the 
 cases differ somewhat in this respect, but in those which have come 
 under my observation the points of contrast above referred to were 
 very manifest. 
 
 One of the most striking peculiarities is the gait, which, as in the 
 members of Family X, may be very early affected. It has been 
 best described by King, who states very correctly that when fully 
 developed it constitutes one of the most important features of the 
 disease, and is unlike the gait in any other affection. The station 
 may be good with the exception of a slight swaying of the trunk, 
 but on attempting to walk the unsteadiness develops and is cha- 
 racterized by large lateral deviations from the straight line, by 
 marked swaying of the body and sometimes by precipitate move- 
 ments, in which the patient almost falls but catches himself As 
 mentioned by Dr. Ellis, even when this gait is well developed the 
 patient may be able to take long walks. It has been very well com- 
 pared with the gait of a drunken man. The difficulty in locomo- 
 tion may persist for many years before the patient becomes bed- 
 ridden. 
 
 In a majority of the cases speech is affected, at first manifested in 
 a slowness and hesitancy, and in the interjection of such expressions 
 as hem ! ha ! &c., and finally by great indistinctness, owing to 
 inability to pronounce the words clearly. It has not the staccato, 
 scanning quality of the speech of multiple sclerosis. 
 
 The handwriting is early affected ; the letters are badly formed, 
 irregular, and run into each other, and the lines are not straight, but 
 with large zig-zags. In the later stages writing becomes impossible. 
 
I08 CHOREA. 
 
 Under the influence of emotion, as during examination, the 
 movements are usually aggravated. The influence of the will may 
 control them to some extent in the earher periods of the disease, 
 but, as a rule, when the disease is well developed, the movements 
 are not influenced by any voluntary effort of the patient. One 
 member of the Family X, in whom the disease was quite evident, 
 could thread her needle without difliculty. 
 
 Sensatioft is not affected, nor are the special senses involved. 
 The muscular force is retained until the disease is well advanced. 
 The reflexes are usually increased, and the knee-jerks may be 
 exaggerated at an early stage, as in the fourth child in Family X. 
 
 Huntington gave as one of the three special features of the 
 disease "a tendency to /^^j-^;?//)/ and suicide." This has been con- 
 firmed by subsequent observers. At first there may be only 
 irritability or moodiness and depression, but the most constant 
 change is a slow but progressive enfeeblement of the mental 
 faculties, without, as a rule, hallucinations, or delusions of grandeur 
 or of persecution. The disposition to suicide has also been observed 
 by many writers since Huntington. 
 
 Heredity is one of the most remarkable features of the disease ; 
 indeed, in the whole range of inherited disorders there is scarcely 
 one in which a larger percentage of individuals have been found 
 affected. There are families in which 25 per cent, of all the 
 members known have been attacked, and more than 50 per cent, of 
 adults. The tendency appears to be transmitted through male and 
 female alike, and the sexes are about equally attacked, though in 
 some families the males have suffered most severely. Isolated cases 
 occur in members of perfectly healthy families, so that the designa- 
 tion chronic progressive chorea, which has been recommended, is 
 more correct than that usually employed, and which lays the chief 
 stress upon heredity. The age of onset, the third feature which 
 Huntington regarded as characteristic, is usually, but not always, in 
 middle life. In a very large proportion of the cases with an 
 hereditary taint, the disease does not begin until after the 30th year. 
 Huet gives seven instances of this form, in which the disease began 
 before this date. In Hoffmann's patient the affection began with 
 adolescence. 
 
 / Morbid Anatomy and Pathology. — Only a few cases of the 
 hereditary form have been carefully studied. In Ruber's case, in 
 which the disease had lasted for eight years, there was pachy- 
 meningitis and chronic adhesions between the pia and the cortex. 
 
MORBID ANATOMY AND PATHOLOGY. IO9 
 
 In the sisters described by MacLeod,^ in one case which had lasted 
 about six years there was pachymeningitis with haematoma on the left 
 side, and atrophy of the convolutions ; the pia mater was adherent, 
 and the ventricles were somewhat dilated. In the other case the 
 chorea had come on late in life, about the 70th year, and death had 
 followed in the 73rd year. The autopsy showed fibrous tumours of 
 the dura mater on the left side, chiefly in the neighbourhood of the 
 bases of the first and second frontal convolutions. In a case 
 examined by Klebs,^ in addition to haemorrhagic pachymeningitis, 
 he found foci of cell infiltration in the white matter, and hyaline 
 thrombi in the vessels. 
 
 Greppin^ has contributed a very careful study of a case from 
 Professor Wille's clinic at Basel. There was a moderate grade of 
 atrophy of the convolutions, and microscopically a condition of 
 chronic encephalitis, consisting chiefly of small and large foci of cell 
 infiltration, particularly in the superficial white matter in the frontal 
 and temporal lobes. 
 
 Kronthal and Kalisher's* study of a case which had lasted for 
 fifteen years is particularly thorough. They found chronic pia- 
 arachnitis with adhesions of the membranes to the cerebral cortex, 
 particularly in the frontal region and over the central gyri ; thicken- 
 ing of the vessel walls and small celled infiltration about them ; 
 diffuse degeneration of the pyramidal tracts of the pons, medulla, and 
 antero-lateral columns of the cord, with other changes of less moment. 
 The authors were not prepared to assert that any of these conditions 
 were connected causally with the chronic progressive chorea. 
 
 In the monograph of Huet, eight autopsies are given in cases of 
 chronic chorea without hereditary basis. In the case reported by 
 Macleod, the man had had chorea for six years with dementia. 
 There were pachymeningitis and haematoma of the dura mater on 
 both sides. In Maclaren's case, the man, aged 38, had had chorea 
 for eight years and progressive dementia. There was thickening of 
 the membranes with atrophy of the convolutions. In Berkeley's 
 case, a man, aged 41, had had chorea for seven years and gradual 
 dementia. There was atrophy of the dura, and microscopically 
 dilatation of the arteries with thickening of the walls, small areas of 
 softening, and vacuolation of the nerve cells. In the case reported 
 by Bacon, the woman, aged 61 had had chorea for three years. 
 
 "^ Journal of Mental Science, 1881. 
 
 2 Correspondenzblatt f. Schweitzer Aertze, 1888. 
 
 3 Loc. cit. ■* Loc. cit. 
 
no CHOREA. 
 
 There was atrophy of the cortex with a chronic arachnitis. In the 
 case of Vassitch, a woman, aged 41, had had chorea for seven years 
 with gradual mental impairment, and delusions of persecution. She 
 had previously had hysteria. No lesions were found at the autopsy. 
 In the case of Pau, a man aged 55 was admitted to the asylum, 
 and died in six months. There was atrophy of the cortex with 
 increased density. In Tissier's case, a woman, aged 79, had had 
 chorea for two years with mental enfeeblement. The pia mater was 
 a little thickened, was only adherent where there were some spots of 
 cortical softening, which were chiefly in the external portions of the 
 occipital lobes, and the second and third frontal convolutions of the 
 left hemisphere. 
 
 The most recent contribution is by Oppenheim and Hoppe,^ who 
 have studied two cases ; the first a woman, aged 55, in whom the 
 disease had lasted from her thirty-second year. There was hydro- 
 cephalus externus, and turbidity of the membranes ; the convolutions 
 were atrophied and the sulci deep. The ventricles were not enlarged. 
 A disseminated encephalitis was manifest by the presence of foci of 
 small round cells, chiefly in the central convolutions, and there was 
 atrophy of the layer of small round cells in the grey cortex. There 
 was some diffuse sclerosis also in the antero-lateral columns of the 
 cord. In the second case, which died at the age of 75, the disease 
 began late in the seventieth year. A chronic pachymeningitis 
 hsemorrhagica was found with moderate atrophy of the convolutions, 
 and in the region of the central convolutions there were foci of 
 miliary infiltration and atrophy also of the small round cells in the 
 border between the first and second cortical layers. From their 
 investigation, with which those of Golgi, Klebs, and Greppin 
 practically agree, they regard the disease anatomically as a cortical 
 and sub-cortical miliary disseminated encephalitis. 
 
 Menzies^ describes one autopsy in which he found atrophy of the 
 cortex cerebri, with increased consistence, and microscopically coarse 
 neuroglia, thickened vessels and degeneration of the nerve cells of 
 all the layers. In brief the changes belong to those degenerative 
 processes in the grey cortex which are common to so many affections 
 associated with impaired motor and psychical functions. 
 
 So far nothing has been found which is peculiar to the disease or 
 
 in any way specific. Of the manner in which these changes are 
 
 initiated, of the nature of the first slight departure from the normal, 
 
 of the character of the diff'erences in the morbid processes which 
 
 * Loc. cit. ' Loc. cit. 
 
MORBID ANATOMY AND PATHOLOGY. Ill 
 
 make the external picture that of chronic progressive chorea and not 
 that of, say, double athetosis, why in the members of certain families, 
 after a certain age, the malady is liable to occur, why other indi- 
 viduals cast in the same family mould should escape — of these and 
 other questions science at present offers no solution. 
 
 Diagnosis. — The recognition of chronic progressive chorea, so 
 easy in the family form, becomes exceedingly difficult in cases with- 
 out this peculiarity. There can be no question, in the first place, 
 that cases with and cases without hereditary features present identical 
 symptoms and course. The term may be used to group the cases 
 which have a chronic and progressive course. The heredity, as in 
 Freedrich's ataxia, is only one, and an inconstant feature of the 
 disorder. The " progress " is towards motor and mental enfeeble- 
 ment. 
 
 The cases of chronic chorea dating from birth, or shortly after, 
 almost invariably have spasm as an associated feature, a symptom 
 which excludes a case, I believe, from the category under considera- 
 tion. In the later stages, after many years, there may be increased 
 reflexes, and some rigidity in chronic progressive chorea, but it does 
 not form a feature in the fully-developed disease. 
 
 The following are good illustrative cases of the so-called con- 
 genital and spastic chorea' : — 
 
 Case 1 6. — Mary M , aet. 4. Breech presentation, delay at the 
 
 head ; was six hours before she was resuscitated. Began to talk at 
 two years ; never walked ; almost from birth she has had peculiar 
 movements of hands and arms; the thumbs are turned in and 
 there is constant irregular motion of the arms and hands, with 
 stiffness, which is made worse when she attempts to control it ; it is 
 like a chorea. There is also some co-ordination of the head. She is 
 well nourished ; no wasting. Co-ordination of legs good ; but she 
 does not walk. 
 
 Case 17. — Nellie P , set. 9. Parents healthy, five children 
 
 dead of seven. Seven years ago had fits while teething, had fits 
 constantly for twenty-one days ; for nine months had seven to nine 
 per diem ; in very weak health when fits ceased. Present state : 
 Speech hesitating; memory not affected; unable to stand, sit, 
 feed herself, or assist herself in any way ; can move every muscle 
 in the body, but with an irregular movement which prevents 
 her using any group of muscles ; the movement is choreoid ; in 
 attempting to grasp an object the fingers are thrown out in a stiff, 
 * From my " Cerebral Palsies of Children," p, 66. 
 
112 CHOREA. 
 
 spasmodic, and irregular manner, and she is unable to close them 
 over the object. 
 
 So also from double athetosis, certain forms of which resemble 
 closely chronic progressive chorea, the element of spasm is the most 
 important differential sign. As Audry, in his admirable monograph 
 on Double Athetosis,^ says: — The athetoid movements in the Hmbs 
 are associated with rigidity, even with contracture of the muscles. 
 It is a symptom essentially spasmodic, the reflexes are found 
 exaggerated when the spasm of the muscles is sufficiently easy to 
 permit of the trial. The gait also is spastic. 
 
 From the various forms of chronic generalized tic there could 
 rarely be any difficulty, the character of the movements are so 
 radically different. Charcot, however, gives a case^ of tic which 
 simulated somewhat Huntington's chorea. 
 
 With the exception of Charcot, and his pupil, Huet, all the 
 writers on chronic progressive chorea regard the disease as totally 
 different from chorea minor, a view which seems to me just, when 
 we take into consideration the clinical features, particularly the 
 character of the movements, the progressive course, the heredity, and 
 the anatomical lesions. 
 
 Unhappily the treatment of chronic progressive chorea is futile. 
 In the words of the great physician, whose loss all clinical physicians 
 deplore, " son evolution est fatale, et la therapeutique est impuis- 
 sante a I'arreter, ne fut-ce qu'un instant, dans sa marche progres- 
 sive." 
 
 1 VAthitose Double. Paris, 1892. 
 
 2 Lemons du Mardi, 1888-89, P- 463- 
 
APPENDIX. 
 
 113 
 
 
 
 
 
 z 
 
 
 hH 
 
 
 S 
 
 
 < 
 
 
 w 
 
 
 p^ 
 
 
 
 
 
 ffi 
 
 
 u 
 
 
 fo 
 
 
 
 
 
 r/) 
 
 • 
 
 W 
 
 X 
 
 < 
 
 >-~t 
 
 U 
 
 Q 
 
 < 
 
 Z 
 
 ^ 
 
 W 
 
 fli 
 
 d. 
 
 
 Oh 
 
 H 
 >^ 
 H 
 
 > 
 
 O 
 
 C/3 
 »— I 
 CD 
 
 1^' 
 
 II 
 |l 
 
 c/5 
 
 
 Son 
 
 I:- 
 
 00 
 
 pq 
 
 
 1^ 
 
 rSJoo 
 
 I1 
 
 c3 O 
 G O 
 
 ^ 
 
 ^2 
 
 Pi 
 
 CA5 
 
 ^ > ^ O 
 
 
 SiH 
 
 I I I I 
 
 
 ? a^ i2 S 
 
 c2^ £ 
 
 'a, 
 3 
 
 o 
 
 
 '2 
 
 ^ ^ 
 
 .5 3 .5 
 
 
 
 ___ 
 
 
 <u 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 x: 
 
 
 ,r; 
 
 ?^ 
 
 rC 
 
 x: 
 
 Xi 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 !-l 
 
 i-i 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 12; 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 p^ 
 
 ^ 
 
 ^ 
 
 ^ 
 
 ON 
 
 
 
 On 
 
 t>« 
 
 fO 
 
 fO 
 
 00 
 
 
 
 
 i-i 
 
 
 N 
 
 HH 
 
 •^ 
 
 
 M 
 
 (iH fe fe tM ^ Pin !ii 
 
 N CO 
 
 VO NO t>i 00 
 
114 
 
 APPENDIX. 
 
 si 
 t: 
 
 aixner, Med. Chir. 
 Centralblatt. Wien, 
 1882. Bd. xvii. 
 
 it:: 
 
 3 
 
 orrel-Lavellee Revue 
 des Maladies de V 
 Enfance, 1884 
 
 00 
 
 Id 
 
 
 
 II 
 
 
 
 (U ^ 
 
 II 
 
 1^ 
 
 10 
 
 00 
 
 rosse, Berliner Klin. 
 Wochenschrift, Nos. 
 33 and 34, 1889 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 Q 
 
 
 S 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 U 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 
 c3 
 
 c3 
 
 
 C 
 1 
 
 
 
 > 
 1 
 
 
 f 
 
 
 
 ll 
 
 3 
 g 
 
 
 1^ 
 
 i 
 
 
 1 
 
 S2 
 
 
 6 
 
 1) 
 
 Q 
 
 H 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 2 
 
 ,r. ^ ^ 
 
 'S 
 
 ^1 
 
 > 
 
 1 
 
 s 
 
 p 
 3 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 2^ 
 
 >i 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 s 
 
 
 tj 
 
 
 
 
 •J 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 § 
 
 S 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 « « 
 
 <u 
 
 
 
 
 *'fi 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 5J 
 
 .2.2 
 
 f 
 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 nJ >» 
 
 '-S J 
 
 c 
 
 
 
 
 nH 
 
 s- 
 
 
 
 
 
 a, 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 g^ 
 
 c3 
 
 
 
 
 
 a 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 >H^ 
 
 
 C/3 
 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 g c3 g 
 
 , 
 
 
 
 li 
 
 
 6 
 
 1 
 
 ,0 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 •B 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 03 
 
 C 
 
 
 
 ll 
 
 (u <+; 
 
 T3 
 
 CO 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 t3 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 M 
 
 
 
 C^ 
 
 t-^ 
 
 u 
 
 
 o, 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 13 
 
 
 
 hn 
 
 a 
 
 ii 
 
 
 .i=! S 
 
 3-6 
 
 aS 
 
 
 
 n1 
 
 
 
 13 
 
 
 
 
 S S 
 
 
 
 d 
 
 
 ^8 
 
 n 
 
 G 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 
 ffi 
 
 
 S 
 
 
 
 < 
 
 
 
 § 
 
 
 
 s 
 
 
 
 § 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 ?. 
 
 
 
 U3 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 'O 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 1^ 
 
 
 
 (3 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 q 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 "t: 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 i 
 
 2 
 rt 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 a 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 t3 
 
 s 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 § 
 
 
 
 •3 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 % 
 
 4> 
 
 ,C1 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 S 
 
 
 
 -S S 
 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 -s . 
 
 PSj 
 
 
 
 4 
 
 .0 
 
 12; 
 
 
 a 
 S 
 
 
 
 > rt 
 
 < 
 
 
 
 < 
 
 
 
 4 
 
 
 
 
 
 c 2 
 
 i 
 
 00 
 
 
 2 
 
 
 „ 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 ON 
 
 
 
 ON 
 
 
 
 00 
 
 M 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 S 
 
 
 fe 
 
 
 fe 
 
 
 
 fe 
 
 
 
 f^' 
 
 
 
 fi; 
 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 6 
 
 
 
 
 M 
 
 
 N 
 
 
 
 fo 
 
 
 
 'I- 
 
 
 
 \r% 
 
 
 
 VO 
 
 :zi 
 
 
 
 1.4 
 
 
 
 
 
 " 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 " 
 
 
 
 
APPENDIX. 115 
 
 
 
 
 8^ c c 
 
 
 <u CJ.SJ 
 
 -?. 8 2 c5 c .13 
 
 ■3 
 
 go ' 
 
 O ' 
 
 if ft III IIJ " ^1 
 
 5 W c)^ u X 
 
 
 8SQS^ 12-^ 2 ^^g ^Joo g,^ .^--S |> ^J^S 
 c^ U H fa fa > H G fa 
 
 
 1111° s 11 
 
 I I I I "^ ffi I I 
 
 •> rt « o o " 
 
 ^-g -a 1. I .2 ! 5 
 
 " w a; o 
 
 1-r r^ <U O b>. 
 
 O 
 
 O ot^^'^C/3'^O O 4= O 
 
 12; ^ 2 3 ^ ^ P< ^ 
 
 s 
 
 N 
 
 VO 
 
 « 
 
 8 
 
 l^ 
 
 t^ 
 
 l-H 
 
 g 
 
 ^' 
 
 fa" 
 
 ^" 
 
 S* 
 
 fa 
 
 <5 
 
 fa 
 
 fa 
 
 fa" 
 
 t^ 
 
 00 
 
 
 
 g 
 
 W 
 
 N 
 N 
 
 
 
 
ii6 
 
 APPENDIX. 
 
 
 •~-» 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 ■S 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 •f» 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Si 
 
 ^. 
 
 o 
 
 o 
 
 
 
 o 
 
 o 
 
 
 o 
 
 o 
 
 
 
 O 
 
 
 o 
 
 
 ^^ 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Q 
 
 -j:j 
 
 .-y 
 
 
 
 .1-1 
 
 
 
 ■^ 
 
 -y 
 
 
 
 .-y 
 
 
 -y 
 
 4> 
 
 6 ..- 
 
 Q 
 
 Q 
 
 
 
 Q 
 
 Q 
 
 
 fi 
 
 Q 
 
 
 
 Q 
 
 
 Q 
 
 Pi 
 
 o 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 § 
 
 ,S c 
 
 rt 
 
 
 
 
 _c 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 o 
 
 .bJDO 
 
 o 
 
 
 
 
 c 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 -s 
 
 
 -s 
 
 
 
 
 :^ 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 ^ 
 
 :-ii 
 
 /s 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 ri^ 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 U3 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 cd 
 
 o 
 
 o 
 
 
 
 o 
 
 O 
 
 
 o 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 6 
 
 ^ 
 
 rt 
 
 .;2 S 
 111 
 
 rt 
 rt 
 
 
 
 t5 
 
 B 
 ^ 
 
 
 rt 
 rt 
 
 rf 
 fl 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 nd 
 
 'TS 
 
 
 
 T3 
 
 TS 
 
 
 T3 
 
 a> 
 
 
 
 rt 
 
 
 c5 
 
 
 fl 
 
 CI 
 
 
 
 C! 
 
 c 
 
 
 C 
 
 5^ 
 
 
 
 
 •TS 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 o 
 
 
 O 
 
 cf 
 
 
 
 •*7? 
 
 
 
 
 o 
 
 cu 
 
 
 
 OJ 
 
 (1> 
 
 
 8 
 
 V, 
 
 
 
 •S 
 
 
 *^ 
 
 
 C/! 
 
 H 
 
 !/) 
 
 
 
 CO 
 
 c52 
 
 
 CO 
 
 Ph 
 
 
 
 P^ 
 
 
 H 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 .^ 
 
 
 
 0) 
 
 ■o 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 u 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 fl 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 ^ 
 ^ 
 
 "^^ 
 
 
 
 f3 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 Ph 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 So 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 «^ fi 
 
 
 
 T} 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 c 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 •-3 J 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 
 .^ 1 
 
 ^ >» 
 
 t 
 
 
 
 S) 
 
 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 o 
 
 
 
 >-< 
 
 
 
 '-' Oh 
 
 
 
 >-c ti 
 
 i2 
 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 
 '% 
 
 
 
 .§ 
 
 
 
 SS 
 
 
 
 1-^ 
 
 5:i 
 
 o 
 
 
 ii 
 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 ■cw 
 
 
 
 ^^ 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 fS 
 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 
 (£ 
 
 c 
 
 
 
 1—4 
 
 
 
 
 ^8 
 
 
 
 o 
 
 
 
 
 , 
 
 
 1 
 
 o 
 
 
 ? 
 
 
 
 
 c o 
 
 
 C 
 
 o 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 t/3 
 
 (« 
 
 3 
 
 o 
 
 c 
 
 B 
 
 
 
 .Si'^ 
 
 
 (U 
 
 rt 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 5 
 
 -y 
 
 S 
 
 
 •s 
 
 
 o 
 
 s. 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 
 
 
 ■S 
 
 
 
 
 i'H 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 
 1 
 
 s 
 
 8 
 
 1 
 
 to 
 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 ■T3 
 
 .S2 
 P. 
 
 T3 
 
 § 
 
 g 
 8 
 
 T3 
 
 "a 
 
 t3 
 
 ^3 
 
 a 
 
 
 (3 
 
 
 1 
 
 8 
 
 
 •—1 
 
 
 1— < 
 
 
 <u 
 
 
 
 
 
 2 s:5 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 ^ 
 
 C3 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 
 g 
 
 'rt 
 
 > 
 
 11 
 
 
 S 
 
 *5 
 
 
 .-s>i:T3 
 
 ■i-> 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 <u 
 
 
 
 
 -y 
 
 -y 
 
 "S 
 
 
 <+H 
 
 o 
 
 
 :^ 
 
 g 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 
 § 
 
 S 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 
 < 
 
 
 , 
 
 W3 ' 
 
 
 
 
 
 1/3 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 , 
 
 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 6 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 
 
 </2 
 
 OT3 
 
 
 
 
 
 Q 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 w 
 
 
 
 g 
 
 
 S «5 
 
 
 
 
 
 s 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 S 
 
 
 
 a 
 
 3 
 
 Pi 
 
 1 
 
 
 t3 
 
 
 
 
 
 0) 
 
 1 
 
 O 
 
 ^ 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 
 c3 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 p:; 
 
 C4 
 
 < 
 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 < 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 P< 
 
 
 
 < 
 
 
 P^ 
 
 6 
 
 bo 
 
 <3 
 
 N 
 
 ON 
 
 00 
 
 - 
 
 ON 
 
 t>. 
 
 00 
 
 
 t^ 
 
 1 
 
 fii* 
 
 fe 
 
 I^ 
 
 p^ 
 
 ^ 
 
 fe 
 
 :^ 
 
 fi^ 
 
 P^ 
 
 
 VO 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 ON 
 
 % 
 
 fO 
 
 
 
 ^ 
 
APPENDIX. 117 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 
 1 
 
 5 ^ 
 
 If 
 if 
 
 If 
 
 Is 
 
 
 1 
 
 S" 
 
 
 5(5 
 
 
 
 Q 
 
 
 Q 
 
 |h4 
 
 III 
 
 1% 
 
 III 
 
 III 
 
 00 
 
 M 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 
 .S 
 
 c5 
 
 •5 
 
 00 
 
 Is 
 ll 
 
 
 
 <: 
 
 
 u 
 
 H 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 < 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 ffi 
 
 
 
 H 
 
 
 
 en 
 
 
 
 
 
 S 
 
 
 
 s 
 
 3 
 
 
 Is 
 
 en 
 
 
 S 
 
 3 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 
 S 
 
 _3 
 
 1 
 
 3 
 
 15 ii 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 G 
 
 8 
 
 
 1 
 
 a 
 
 1 
 
 ^1 
 
 1 
 1 
 
 
 
 i2 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 ■l 
 
 5 
 
 S 
 
 
 i 
 
 "2. 
 
 S 
 c 
 
 C 
 
 ■-3 w 
 
 I"" 
 
 Q ^ 
 
 -it 
 
 \^ 
 
 C/2 
 
 H 
 
 
 
 H 
 
 fe 
 
 
 H 
 
 
 W 
 
 
 
 fx, 
 
 
 
 H 
 
 
 
 
 
 •1 
 
 i" 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 a, 
 
 X 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 TS 
 
 '2 
 
 
 
 s 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 c 
 
 
 
 
 ;3 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 cJ 
 
 
 1 
 
 
 <U 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 U) 
 
 
 
 
 .52 
 
 ^4 
 
 
 
 
 
 tf) 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 M 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 ■XJ 
 
 
 
 
 
 TS 
 
 
 
 
 
 t! 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 'S 
 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 I2 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 
 OJ 
 
 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 Ph 
 
 
 
 
 Dh 
 
 &. 
 
 
 
 D 
 
 
 CM 
 
 
 
 « 
 
 
 
 fli 
 
 
 "- 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 ^3 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 h 
 
 
 
 
 >' 
 
 
 
 § 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 •f 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 c 
 
 .y 
 
 
 2 
 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 
 
 c: 
 
 S 
 
 t3 
 C 
 
 • ■-1 qj 
 
 
 
 *T3 
 
 3 
 
 
 
 ^> 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 3 
 ■'3 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 •S 
 
 cJ 
 
 
 .. rt 
 
 
 c3 
 
 
 
 G 
 
 
 
 
 _i 
 
 -zs-S 
 
 ,—1 
 
 
 ._ 
 
 _ 
 
 
 
 ll 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 2 ^ 
 
 2 
 
 
 2 
 
 g3 
 
 2 
 
 
 
 2 
 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 § 
 
 S 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 ^ 
 
 S 
 
 
 s 
 
 
 S 
 
 
 
 ffi 
 
 
 
 8 
 C 
 
 
 
 
 ,2 
 
 
 u 
 
 c 
 
 3 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 -S 
 
 
 
 ■i 
 
 
 
 .s 
 
 3 
 
 13 
 
 "cj 
 
 4:3 
 
 ,r: 
 
 
 >• 
 
 all 
 
 d 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 § 
 
 .s 
 
 
 
 (U 
 
 
 
 2i 
 
 ll 
 
 s^ 
 
 cj 
 
 
 
 
 X^ 
 
 .ass 
 
 .G 
 
 s s 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 fe 
 
 
 
 rd 
 
 
 
 . rG 
 
 U 
 
 < 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 P^ 
 
 
 H^ 
 
 
 Pi^ 
 
 
 
 
 P^ 
 
 
 
 <^ 
 
 Ph 
 
 / 
 
 in 
 
 vo 
 
 t^ 
 
 O) 
 
 o^ 
 
 
 
 
 N 
 
 f^ 
 
 Tl- 
 
 m 
 
 m 
 
 ro 
 
 m 
 
 m 
 
 ^ 
 
 ''t- 
 
 '^ 
 
 ^ 
 
 rt- 
 
ii8 
 
 APPENDIX. 
 
 
 i 
 
 1 
 § 
 
 .1 
 
 
 
 
 >< 
 
 
 
 -.1 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 
 ^1 
 
 "it 
 
 
 If 
 It 
 
 
 
 
 o 
 
 
 O 
 
 o 
 Q 
 
 
 
 
 s 
 
 
 
 < 
 
 
 o 
 
 
 
 
 t^ 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 c c: 
 
 
 rt 
 
 
 
 
 
 ., 
 
 
 00 
 
 4-J OJ 
 
 G 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 ^.'rB 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 ^, 
 
 
 a 
 
 o 
 
 gs 
 
 s 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 ^:l 
 
 
 o 
 
 6 
 
 
 
 
 c3 
 
 
 
 n 
 
 So 
 
 
 1 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 
 86 
 
 
 °^ 
 
 (^ 
 
 
 
 s 
 
 8 
 
 
 
 o 
 
 o a; 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 
 '^ ?^ 
 
 
 o 
 
 
 
 
 _2 
 
 
 5« 
 
 •g^ 
 
 ^4 
 
 3 
 
 °0^ 
 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 C O 
 
 -a 
 1 
 
 o 
 
 
 
 
 '^ 
 
 t/3 
 
 
 
 'o ^ 
 
 s^*^! 
 d-^ 
 
 CD 
 
 O 
 
 
 i^ 
 
 
 
 § 
 
 
 H 
 
 
 
 
 Q 
 
 PLH 
 
 
 < 
 
 fe 
 
 
 H 
 
 
 
 
 
 _g 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 o 
 
 
 
 
 2 
 
 
 
 u 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 :3 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 OJ 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 .S 
 
 
 
 
 n3 
 
 
 
 o 
 
 
 
 
 bJ3 
 
 £2 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 s 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 'B 
 
 .2.2 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 !l 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 & 
 
 .W 
 
 
 1 
 
 o 
 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 
 1^ 
 
 
 .12 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 2 ^ 
 
 
 g 
 
 
 
 
 
 6 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 T3 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 \ 
 
 
 
 I 
 
 
 
 
 2 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 73 
 S 
 o 
 
 
 
 1-^ 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 a 
 
 c 
 ^ 
 
 
 
 
 
 "S 
 
 
 
 
 "rt 
 
 1 
 
 
 1 
 
 2 
 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 4-) 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 aj 
 
 
 
 ^" 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 .1-1 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 K 
 
 
 
 
 ■g 
 
 
 
 
 S 
 
 § 
 
 
 s 
 
 S 
 
 
 !^ 
 
 
 
 
 
 <u 
 
 
 3 
 
 sf 
 
 -s 
 
 
 
 c 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 6 
 
 Ul 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 o 
 
 (U 
 
 
 
 li 
 
 
 
 
 
 ■^ 
 
 
 
 
 ^s 
 
 
 1 
 
 
 -s 
 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 rd 
 
 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 
 ll 
 
 
 < 
 
 ID 
 
 
 rt 
 
 
 o 
 
 e<5 
 
 
 
 
 
 Pi 
 
 o 
 
 
 
 
 
 o 
 
 > 
 43 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 i 
 
 .^3 
 o 
 
 i 
 
 S 
 ri 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 
 i 
 
 1 
 
 vo 
 
 
 
 t^ 
 
 
 ri- 
 
 
 
 
 0^ 
 
 to 
 
 
 sS 
 
 00 
 
 
 t^ 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 1^* 
 
 
 
 S 
 
 
 fe 
 
 
 
 
 fe 
 
 fe 
 
 
 § 
 
 s 
 
 
 s 
 
 d 
 
 vo 
 
 
 
 vo 
 
 
 t^ 
 
 
 
 
 00 
 
 ON 
 
 
 o 
 
 
 
 M 
 
 ;z; 
 
 Tf 
 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 •* 
 
 
 
 
 rf 
 
 rl- 
 
 
 vo 
 
 vo 
 
 
 vo 
 
APPENDIX. 119 
 
 
 § 
 
 "o 
 
 
 ^^ 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 ■^ 
 
 '^i 
 
 ■q 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 ►5J 
 
 
 
 5 N 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 > 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Q 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 
 
 5 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Q 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 1 
 
 3 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 •— > 
 
 •^> 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 s 
 
 e2 
 
 l^>^ 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 
 (U 
 
 rn 
 
 
 g ST 
 
 II 
 its 
 
 s 
 
 fi^ 
 
 6 
 
 
 
 X 
 
 a, 
 
 
 eS 
 
 Jr? 
 
 
 u? 
 
 ^ 
 
 X! 
 
 
 
 
 i3 
 
 1 
 
 CI 
 2S 
 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 (L) 
 
 0. 
 
 
 
 
 ■00^ 
 
 1 
 
 i 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 
 
 to 
 
 .2 
 
 8^ 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 5" 
 
 g 
 
 'a 
 
 *S 
 1 
 
 
 g 
 
 
 1 
 
 .S 
 
 -s 
 
 TS 
 
 •S 
 
 g 
 
 > 
 
 
 f^ 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 OS 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 •3" 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 
 .a 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 
 1 
 
 
 5^ 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 ii' 
 
 4^ 
 Si 
 
 
 
 
 
 a 
 
 s 
 
 
 •SP 
 
 
 
 «3 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 s 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 C/3 
 
 
 
 PL^ 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 < 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 >> 
 
 1 
 
 '^ 
 
 
 
 r= 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 ■'5 8 
 
 1 
 
 ■B 
 
 
 
 
 
 11 
 
 ti 
 
 
 c 
 > 
 
 '0 
 
 i 
 
 
 
 II 
 
 :3 
 
 
 
 
 1 
 s 
 
 
 
 
 _o 
 
 t3 
 
 
 
 
 
 W) 
 
 
 
 
 cS 
 
 
 
 -13 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 OX! 
 
 s, 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Xi 
 
 -1-1 
 
 4» 
 
 s 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 "£.5 
 2 S 
 
 
 
 
 i 
 
 
 
 ■5 ^.S2 
 
 1^^ 
 
 s 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 
 
 n3 
 
 "S 
 
 s 
 
 § 
 
 
 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 
 
 tiD 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 :^ 
 
 
 
 
 ffi 
 
 
 « 
 
 :^ 
 
 
 ^ -S s 
 
 
 'I t- •§ 
 
 &i i'B Z-^ ^- -s^s M ^.% 
 
 ^ .1 || III si §:i fg ^^ 
 
 ^ -W PL, < U U ^ < 
 
 - 
 
 t^ 
 
 vn 
 
 rvT 
 
 5? 
 
 
 t^ 
 
 1^ 
 
 i-i 
 
 (ih' 
 
 fe 
 
 fo 
 
 fe 
 
 fij 
 
 Pii 
 
 fe 
 
 PIH* 
 
 Pk 
 
 
 10 
 
 10 
 10 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 00 
 
 OS 
 
 sg 
 
 »s 
 
I20 
 
 APPENDIX. 
 
 1) 
 
 
 i 
 1 
 
 I— 1 
 
 Q 
 
 pq 
 
 
 1^ 
 li 
 
 oo 
 
 l-H 
 
 1 
 
 8 t^ 
 
 itto, also Molson, 
 Canada Med. and 
 Surg., vol. xiii. 
 
 anada Med. and 
 /«/., Vol. XL 
 , American Jnl. 
 Science, 1887, i. 
 
 
 <u -^ 
 
 1— 1 
 
 X 
 
 
 -1 
 
 
 ll 
 
 i 
 
 if 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 > 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 o 
 
 P 
 
 Pi 
 
 
 f3 
 
 
 
 C I-" 
 
 i-S 
 
 
 
 
 .'S t;^ 
 
 
 
 rC 
 
 
 .S 
 
 
 
 |2 
 
 
 
 
 
 n . <U 
 
 
 
 % 
 
 
 w 
 
 
 
 "'" H 
 
 
 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 
 aj 
 
 1 
 
 i 
 
 o 
 
 
 
 o > 
 
 8q 
 
 1 
 
 Si 
 
 
 O f^ 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 00 
 c3 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Is 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 i> So q3 
 ^3 3 > 
 
 
 
 
 
 t> 
 
 
 
 ^ .^ 
 
 g c^ 
 
 0) 
 
 
 > a<^2i 
 
 
 
 
 m 
 
 
 
 > 
 
 w 
 
 
 > 
 
 
 CO 
 
 
 
 > ' 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 i 
 
 
 .'S 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 (L) 
 
 
 
 
 u 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 c 
 
 
 f-^ 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 &, 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 o 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 c 
 
 
 "C 
 
 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 5^.5 
 
 
 C 'A 
 
 
 
 
 u 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 --^ 3 
 
 
 rt n 
 
 
 
 
 1) 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 a S 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 C 
 
 1 
 
 
 1 
 
 
 • •V 
 
 
 (/2 ^ 
 
 1 
 
 12 4) 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 c 
 
 1 
 
 
 1 
 
 
 (/2 
 
 .s 
 
 .s-^ 
 
 
 13 -H 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 d 
 
 C2 
 
 
 g 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 ''H-- 
 S c 
 
 o 
 
 
 
 s 
 
 
 
 
 o 
 
 
 
 
 
 o o 
 
 li 
 
 b3 0? 
 
 
 f2: 
 
 
 
 
 ^ 
 < 
 
 
 
 
 
 r 
 
 .5 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 4 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 t^ 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 <u 
 
 
 Ul 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 y 
 
 _o 
 
 
 
 '3 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 '■*3 
 
 
 <u 
 
 
 '3 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 T? 
 
 1 
 ^3 
 
 
 
 TJ 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 C 
 
 C 
 
 ?j.;2 
 
 
 H 
 
 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 F— ( 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 >— 1 
 
 c3 
 
 '^^ 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 "rt 
 
 
 
 "g 
 
 c3 
 
 
 13 
 
 
 eS 
 
 S5 
 
 ^ 
 
 c5 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 >-i 
 
 
 >-i 
 
 
 ^4 
 
 V4 
 
 oJ 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 d s 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 s 
 
 
 
 s 
 
 § 
 
 
 g 
 
 
 § 
 
 § 
 
 < 
 
 ■§ 
 
 
 
 
 
 •o 
 
 
 
 
 
 CI 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 >- 
 
 
 
 
 
 o 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 o 
 
 
 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 
 
 s 
 
 
 
 
 C/3 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 •a 
 
 rC 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 o 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 P4 
 
 c3 
 
 c3 
 
 
 
 -s'l 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 
 rC 
 
 4 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 o^ 
 
 O 
 
 
 o 
 
 
 d 
 
 o 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 12; 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 << 
 
 ^ 
 
 ^ 
 
 1 
 
 VO 
 
 
 
 VO 
 
 
 
 t^ 
 
 
 t^ 
 
 M 
 
 „ 
 
 00 
 
 
 
 
 
 " 
 
 
 " 
 
 
 
 h-l 
 
 
 hH 
 
 H 
 
 ^ 
 
 Pm 
 
 
 
 fe* 
 
 P^ 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 plH 
 
 ^ 
 
 ^ 
 
 pt; 
 
 6 
 
 N 
 
 
 
 f) 
 
 rl- 
 
 
 lo 
 
 
 VO 
 
 t^ 
 
 00 
 
 Ov 
 
 ^ 
 
 VO 
 
 
 
 VO 
 
 VO 
 
 
 VO 
 
 
 VO 
 
 VO 
 
 VO 
 
 VO 
 
APPENDIX. 
 
 121 
 
 ^1 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 to 
 
 2i S 
 < 
 
 <u 
 c 
 
 a 
 
 § s 
 
 c o 
 
 
 § 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 
 M 
 
 
 § 
 
 .S2 
 
 
 ^M 
 
 
 »« 
 
 ."ti 
 
 
 S 
 
 
 g 
 
 
 f! 
 
 B 
 
 
 2 
 
 1 
 
 
 ^5 
 
 o 
 
 
 
 
 S 
 
 
 S 
 
 
 
 J] 
 
 
 s 
 
 
 
 tJ 
 
 
 o 
 
 
 
 1. 
 
 
 
 
 
 5 
 
 c 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 1 
 
 
 S 
 
 w 
 
 <u 
 
 t3 
 
 ■2„ 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 J 
 1 
 
 
 o 
 
 o 
 
 
 Xi 
 
 ^ 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 Q^ 
 
 P^ 
 
 1^ 
 
 o 
 
 
 00 
 
 H« 
 
 M 
 
 t^ 
 
 
 
 ON 
 
 fe 
 
INDEX. 
 
 Arithmomania, 87 
 Athetosis, double, II2 
 Auditory hallucinations in tic, 84 
 
 Balancing, 89 
 
 Barking cough of puberty, 95 
 
 Blind, forms of tic in the, 89 
 
 Chorea, canine, 17, 63, 68 
 
 chronic progressive, 96 
 
 diagnosis of, ill 
 
 gait in, 107 
 
 heredity in, 97, 108 
 
 handwriting in, 107 
 
 insanity in, 97, 108 
 
 morbid anatomy of, 108 
 
 pathology of, no 
 
 speech in, 107 
 
 suicide in, 97, 108 
 
 symptoms of, 99, 106 
 
 congenital, 2, 39, in 
 
 corpuscles, 62 
 
 electric, 75 
 
 Huntington's, 96 
 
 insaniens, 22 
 
 hysterical, 2, 18 
 
 major, 2 
 
 Choree malleatoire, 19 
 Chorea minor, 3 
 
 acute forms of, 21, 22, 39 
 
 in adults, 44 
 
 in the aged, 44 
 
 age incidence of, 6 
 
 ansemia and, 17 
 
 apoplexy in, 61 
 
 arsenic, use of, in, 
 
 arthritis and, 13 
 
 atrophy of muscles in, 32 
 
 bacteriology of, 63 
 
 7^ 
 
 Chorea minor, blood in, 1 8, 60 
 
 baths, use of, in, 70, 7'i 
 
 cutaneous symptoms of, 35 
 
 chlorosis and, 18 
 
 definition of, 2 
 
 delirium in, 28, 35 
 
 diet in, 70 
 
 duration of, 39 
 
 embolic theory of, 61 
 
 endocarditis in, 30, 32, s^i 
 
 60 > 
 
 epilepsy and, 34 
 
 eye-strain and, 1 1 
 
 face, affection of muscles in, 
 
 29 
 
 expression of, in, 35 
 
 family disposition in, 9 
 
 fatal cases of, 51, 60, 113^^ 
 
 feeding in, 70^ 
 
 fever in, 37-^ 
 
 fright as a cause of, 10 
 
 geographical distribution of, 9 
 
 hands, affection of, in, 29 
 
 haematuria in, 37- 
 
 haemorrhage as a factor in, 
 
 18 
 
 headache in, 20, 34 
 
 herpes zoster in, 35^ 
 
 hemiplegic weakness in, 31 
 
 heredity in, 10 
 
 heart in, 47 
 
 historical note on, 3 
 
 hysteria and, 18 
 
 infection, theory of, in, 64 
 
 imitation in, lo- 
 
 infectious diseases and, 16 
 
 incontinence of urine in, 30 
 
 insanity in, 35 
 
 joints in, see Arthritis. 
 
124 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 Chorea minor, kidney, affections of, in, 
 
 37 
 
 limbs, order of attack in, 29 
 
 locality, influence of, in, 9 
 
 ' massage in, 70 
 
 mental symptoms of, 34 
 
 micro-organisms in, 63 
 
 mild form of, 20 
 
 morbid anatomy of, 60 
 
 muscles in, 32 
 
 muscular weakness in, 31 
 
 naso-pharyngeal irritation in, 
 
 II 
 
 nephritis in, 37 
 
 neuritis in, 33, 71 
 
 and old age, 44 
 
 optic neuritis in, 34 
 
 pains, in, 33 
 
 paralysis in, 31 
 
 pathology of, 64 
 
 pericarditis in, 58 
 
 pigmentation of skin in, 36, 
 
 70 
 
 poisons as a cause of, 19 
 
 post-partum, 44 
 
 pregnancy and, 41 
 
 prognosis in, 39 
 
 psychical influences in, 10 
 
 purpura in, 36 
 
 race and, 7 
 
 recurrence of, 40 
 
 refraction errors and, ii, 12 
 
 ■- rest, influence of, in, 69^ 
 
 retinal hyperaemia in, 34 
 
 \ retinal artery, embolism of, 
 
 34 
 
 reflexes, state of, in, 34 
 
 reflex irritation in, 1 1 
 
 rheumatism and, 13, 67 
 
 school life, influence of, 10 
 
 scarlet fever and, 16 
 
 seasonal relations of, 5 
 
 sensation, disturbances of, 33 
 
 severe form of, 21 
 
 sex in, 6 
 
 site of changes in, 68 
 
 sleep, influence of, on, 30 
 
 spasmodic disorders, co-exist- 
 ence with, 34 
 
 — speech, disturbances of, in, 29 
 
 sub-cutaneous fibroid nodules 
 
 in, 16 
 temperament and, 10 
 
 Chorea minor, temperature, see Fever. 
 
 tic and, 40 
 
 traumatic influences in, 1 1 
 
 treatment of, 68 
 
 urine in, 37 
 
 uterus, irregular contractions 
 
 of, in, 30 
 
 whooping-cough and, 1 7 
 
 mollis, 31 
 
 pseudo-, 2 
 
 rhythmic, 2 
 
 secondary, 2 
 
 spastica, 2, 39, ill 
 
 Sydenham's, 2 
 
 symptomatic, 2 
 
 Choreiform affections, 2, 72 
 Coprolalia, 87 
 Cries, involuntary, 86 
 
 Delire du toucher, 88 
 "Dervish" tic, 90 
 Dubini's disease, 75 
 
 Echolalia, 79, 86 
 Echokinesia, 87 
 Electric chorea, 75 
 Epilepsy and chorea minor, 34 
 Epilepsia nutans, 89 
 Expiratory cries, 90, 94 
 
 Folic choreique, 35 
 Folic pourquoi, 87 
 
 Gait in chronic progressive chorea, 107 
 
 Generalized tic, 75 
 
 Gilles de la Tourette's disease, 79 
 
 Habit spasm, 73 
 
 Habit chorea, 73 
 
 Head-nodding, 89 
 
 Head-banging, 89 
 
 Historical note, chorea minor, 3 
 
 chr. progressive chorea, 96 
 
 Huntington's chorea, 96 
 Hysteria and chorea minor, 18 
 Hysterical cries, 91, 94 
 Hysterical chorea, 2 
 
 Ideas, fixed, 87 
 Imperative ideas, 87 
 Inspiratory cries, 90, 94 
 Involuntary cries, 86 
 
INDEX. 
 
 125 
 
 Jumpers of Maine, 87 
 
 Krouomania, 89 
 
 Latah, 87 
 Limp chorea, 31 
 Localized tic, ^t^ 
 
 Maladie de la tic convulsif, 79 
 Mania, dancing, 4 
 
 Movements, character of, in chorea 
 minor, 29 
 
 in chr. pro. chorea, 106 
 
 — in tic, 84 
 
 Myriachit, 87 
 
 Obsessions mentales, 87 
 Onomatomania, 87 
 
 Pendulum spasm, 90 
 Ptussis canina, 95 
 
 Respiratory muscles, spasm of, 90 
 
 Simple tic, ']'^ 
 
 St. Vitus' dance, i, 3, 4 
 
 Tic, definitions of, 72 
 
 forms of, 73 
 
 with coprolalia, &c., 79 
 
 generalized, 75 
 
 localized, ^t, 
 
 simple, Ti, 
 
 complex co-ordinated forms, 88 
 
 prognosis of, 88 
 
CATALOGUE OF WORKS 
 
 PUBLISHED BY 
 
 H. K. LEWIS 
 
 136 GOWER STREET, LONDON, W.C. 
 
 Established 1844. 
 
 A. C. ABBOTT, m.d. 
 
 First Assistant, Laboratory of Hygiene, University of Pennsylvania. 
 
 THE PRINCIPLES OF BACTERIOLOGY : A Practical 
 
 Manual for Students and Physicians. With Illustrations, post 8vo, 7s. 6d. 
 
 SIR WILLIAM AITKEN, knt., m.d., f.r.s. 
 
 Professor of Pathology in the Army Medical School. 
 
 ON THE ANIMAL ALKALOIDS, THE PTOMAINES, 
 
 LEUCOMAINES, AND EXTRACTIVES IN THEIR PATHOLO- 
 GICAL RELATIONS. Second edition, Crown 8vo, 3s. 6d. 
 
 H. ALDER-SMITH, m.b. lond., f.r.c.s. 
 
 Resident Medical Officer, Christ's Hospital, London. 
 
 RINGWORM : Its Diagnosis and Treatment. 
 
 1 hird Edition, enlarged, with Illustrations, fcap. 8vo, 5s. 6d. 
 
 E. CRESS^A^ELL BABER, m.b. lond. 
 
 Surgeon to the Brighton and Sussex Throat and Ear Hospital. 
 
 A GUIDE TO THE EXAMINATION OF THE NOSE, 
 
 WITH REMARKS ON THE DIAGNOSIS OF DISEASES OF 
 THE NASAL CAVITIES. With Illustrations, small 8vo, 5s. 6d. 
 
 JAMES B. BALL, m.d. lond., m.r.c.p. 
 
 Physician to the Department for Diseases of the Throat and Nose, and Senior Assistant 
 
 Physician, West London Hospital. 
 
 I. 
 
 A HANDBOOK OP DISEASES OF THE NOSE AND 
 
 NASO-PHARYNX. Large post 8vo, with Illustrations, 6s. 
 
 II. 
 INTUBATION OF THE LARYNX. With Illustrations, demy 
 8vo, 2s. 6d. 
 
 G. GRANVILLE BANTOCK, m.d., f.r.c.s. edin. 
 
 Surgeon to the Samaritan Free Hospital for Women and Children. 
 
 ON THE USE AND ABUSE OF PESSARIES. Second 
 Edition, with Illustrations, 8vo, 5s. 
 
 II. 
 ON THE TREATMENT OF RUPTURE OF THE 
 
 FEMALE PERINEUM IMMEDIATE AND REMOTE. Second 
 Edition, with Illustrations, 8vo, 3s. 6d. 
 
 A PLEA FOR EARLY OVARIOTOMY. Demy 8vo, 2s. 
 1000/10/92 
 
Catalogue of Works Published by H. K. Lewis, 
 
 DRS. BOURNEVILLE AND BRICON. 
 
 MANUAL OF HYPODERMIC MEDICATION. 
 
 Translated from the Second Edition, and Edited, with Therapeutic 
 Index of Diseases, by ANDREW S. CURRIE, M.D. Edin., &c. 
 With Illustrations, crown 8vo, 3s. 6d. 
 
 RUBERT BOYCE, m.b., m.r.c.s. 
 
 Assistant Professor of Pathology in University College, London. 
 
 A TEXT-BOOK OP MORBID HISTOLOGY for Students 
 
 and Practitioners. With 130 coloured Illustrations, royal 8vo, 31s. 6d. 
 
 [Now ready. 
 
 GURDON BUCK, m.d. 
 
 CONTRIBUTIONS TO REPARATIVE SURGERY: 
 
 Showing its Application to the Treatment of Deformities, produced by 
 Destructive Disease or Injury; Congenital Defects from Arrest or Excess 
 of Development ; and Cicatricial Contractions from Burns. Large 8vo, gs. 
 
 MARY BULLAR & J. F. BULLAR, m.b. cantab., f.r.c.s. 
 RECEIPTS FOR FLUID FOODS. i6mo, is. 
 
 STEPHEN SMITH BURT, m.d. 
 
 Professor of Clinical Medicine and Physical Diagnosis in the New York Pnst-graduate 
 School and Hospital. 
 
 EXPLORATION OF THE CHEST IN HEALTH AND 
 
 DISEASE. With Illustrations, crown Svo, 6s. 
 
 DUDLEY V^^. BUXTON, m.d., b.s., m.r.c.p. 
 
 Administrator of Ancssthetics and Lecturer in University College Hospital, the National 
 Hospital for Paralysis and Epilepsy, Queen's Square, and the Dental Hospital of London. 
 
 ANESTHETICS THEIR USES AND ADMINISTRA- 
 TION. Second edition, with illustrations, crown Svo, 5s. [Now ready. 
 
 [Lewis's Practical. Series.] 
 
 HARRY CAMPBELL, m.d., b.s. lond., m.r.c.p. 
 
 Assistant Physician and Pathologist to the North- West London Hospital. 
 
 THE CAUSATION OF DISEASE : An exposition of the ulti- 
 mate factors which induce it. Demy Svo, I2S. 6d. 
 
 FLUSHING AND MORBID BLUSHING: THEIR 
 
 PATHOLOGY AND TREATMENT. With plates and wood en- 
 gravings, royal Svo, los. 6d. [Now ready. 
 
 DIFFERENCES IN THE NERVOUS ORGANISA- 
 TION OF MAN AND WOMAN, PHYSIOLOGICAL AND PATHO- 
 LOGICAL. Royal Svo, 15s. [Now ready. 
 
 R. E. CARRINGTON, m.d., f.r.c.p. 
 
 Late Assistant Physician and Senior Demonstrator of Morbid Anatomy at Guy's Hospital. 
 
 NOTES ON PATHOLOGY. With an Introductory Chapter by 
 J. F. GooDHART, M.D. (Aberd.), F.R.C.P., Physician to Guy's Hospital, 
 and Lecturer on Pathology in its Medical School. Edited, revised and 
 amplified by H. Evelyn Crook, M.D. Lond., F.R.C.S. Eng., and Guy 
 Mackeson, L.R.C.P., M.R.C.S. Crown Svo, 3s. 6d. [Now ready. 
 
Catalogue of Works Published by H. K. Lewis. 
 
 ALFRED H. CARTER, m.d. lond. 
 
 Fellow of the Royal College of Physicians; Physician to the Queen's Hospital, Birmingham: 
 Professor of Therapeutics in Queen's College, Birmingham. 
 
 ELEMENTS OP PRACTICAL MEDICINE. Sixth Edition, 
 crown 8vo, gs. [jfust published. 
 
 P. CAZEAUX. 
 
 Adjunct Professor in the Faculty of Medicine of Paris, &c. 
 
 AND 
 
 S. TARNIER. 
 
 Professor of Obstetrics in the Faculty of Medicine of Paris. 
 
 OBSTETRICS: THE THEORY AND PRACTICE; in- 
 cluding the Diseases of Pregnancy and Parturition, Obstetrical Opera- 
 tions, &c. Seventh Edition, edited and revised by Robert J. Hess, 
 M.D., with twelve full-page plates, five being coloured, and 165 wood- 
 engravings, 1081 pages, roy. 8vo, 35s. 
 
 WAYLAND C. CHAFFEY, m.d. lond. 
 
 Physician to the Royal Alexandra Hospital for Sick Children, Brighton. 
 
 LYMPH-STASIS, OR RETARDATION OP LYMPH, 
 
 AS AN ELEMENT IN THE CAUSATION OF DISEASE; Es- 
 pecially in regard to Scrofula and Tuberculosis. Svo, 3 s. 
 
 F. H. CHAMPNEYS, m.a., m.d. oxon., f.r.c.p. 
 
 Physician- Accoucheur and Lecturer on Obstetric Medicine at St. Bartholomew's Hospital: 
 
 Examiner in Obstetric Medicine in the University of Oxford, and in the 
 
 Royal College of Physicians, London, &c. 
 
 I. 
 
 LECTURES ON PAINPUL MENSTRUATION. THE 
 
 HARVEIAN LECTURES, iSgo. Roy. Svo, 7s. 6d. \_Just published. 
 
 EXPERIMENTAL RESEARCHES IN ARTIPICIAL 
 
 RESPIRATION IN STILLBORN CHILDREN, AND ALLIED SUB- 
 JECTS. Crown Svo, 3s. 6d. 
 
 W. BRUCE CLARKE, m.a., m.b. oxon., f.r.c.s. 
 
 Assistant Surgeon to, and Senior Demonstrator of Anatomy and Operative Surgery at, 
 
 St. Bartholomew's Hospital ; Surgeon to the West London Hospital; Examiner 
 
 m Surgery to the University of Oxford. 
 
 THE DIAGNOSIS AND TREATMENT OP DISEASES 
 
 OF THE KIDNEY AMENABLE TO DIRECT SURGICAL IN- 
 TERFERENCE. Demy Svo, with Illustrations, 7s. 6d. 
 
 JOHN COCKLE, m.a., m.d. 
 
 Physician to the Royal Free Hospital. 
 
 ON INTRA-THORACIC CANCER, Svo, 4s. 6d. 
 
 ALEXANDER COLLIE, m.d. aberd., m.r.c.p. lond. 
 
 Secretary of the Epidemiological Society for Germany and Russia, &c. 
 
 ON PEVERS: THEIR HISTORY, ETIOLOGY, DIAG- 
 NOSIS, PROGNOSIS, AND TREATMENT. Illustrated with 
 Coloured Plates, crown Svo, 8s. 6d. [Lewis's Practical Series.] 
 
Catalogue of Works Published by R. K. Lewis. 
 
 M. P. MAYO COLLIER, m.b., m.s. lond., f.r.c.s. eng. 
 
 Professor of Comparative Anatomy and Physiology at the Royal College of Surgeons, 
 England, &c. 
 
 THE PHYSIOLOGY OF THE VASCULAR SYSTEM. 
 
 Illustrations, 8vo, 3s. 6d. 
 
 WALTER S. COLMAN, m.b., m.r.c.p. lond. 
 
 Pathologist and Registrar to the National Hospital for the Paralysed and Epileptic; 
 Formerly Assistant to the Professor of Pathology in the University of Edinburgh. 
 
 SECTION CUTTING AND STAINING: A Practical 
 
 Guide to the Preparation of Normal and Morbid Histological Specimens. 
 Crown 8vo, 3s. \^Now ready. 
 
 W. H. CORFIELD, m.a., m.d. oxon. 
 
 Professor of Hygiene and Public Health in University College, London. 
 
 DWELLING HOUSES: their Sanitary Construction and 
 
 Arrangements. Third Edition, with Illustrations. Crown 8vo. 
 
 [In preparation. 
 
 J. LEONARD CORNING, m.a., m.d. 
 
 Consultant in Nervous Diseases to St. Francis Hospital. 
 
 A PRACTICAL TREATISE ON HEADACHE, NEU- 
 RALGIA, SLEEP AND ITS DERANGEMENTS, AND SPINAL 
 IRRITATION. With an Appendix— Eye Strain, a Cause of Headache. 
 By David Webster, M.D. Second edition, Demy 8vo, 7s. 6d. 
 
 EDWARD COTTERELL, f.r.c.s. eng., l.r.c.p. lond. 
 
 Late House Surgeon, University College Hospital. 
 
 ON SOME COMMON INJURIES TO LIMBS; their 
 
 Treatment and After-treatment, including Bone-setting (so-called). 
 With Illustrations, small 8vo, 3s. 6d. 
 
 SIDNEY COUPLAND, m.d., f.r.c.p. 
 
 Physician to the Middlesex Hospital, and Lecturer on Practical Medicine in the Medical 
 School; late Examiner in Medicine at the Examining Board for England. 
 
 NOTES ON THE CLINICAL EXAMINATION Or THE 
 
 BLOOD AND EXCRETA. Third edition, lamo, is. 6d. 
 
 lyust ready. 
 
 CHARLES CREIGHTON, m.d. 
 
 ILLUSTRATIONS OP UNCONSCIOUS MEMORY IN 
 
 DISEASE, including a Theory of Alteratives. Post 8vo, 6s. 
 
 II. 
 CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE PHYSIOLOGY AND 
 
 PATHOLOGY OF THE BREAST AND LYMPHATIC GLANDS. 
 New Edition with additional chapter, with wood-cuts and plate, 8vo, gs. 
 
 III. 
 BOVINE TUBERCULOSIS IN MAN : An Account of the 
 Pathology of Suspected Cases. With Chromo-lithographs and other 
 Illustrations, Svo, 8s. 6d. 
 
Catalogue of Works Published by H.. K. Lewis. 
 
 H. RADCLIFFE CROCKER, m.d. lond., b.s., f.r.c.p. 
 
 Physician, Skin Depattment, University College Hospital. 
 
 DISEASES OF THE SKIN; THEIR DESCRIPTION, 
 
 PATHOLOGY, DIAGNOSIS, AND TREATMENT. With 76 Illus- 
 trations, 8vo, 2 IS. 
 
 EDGAR M. CROOKSHANK, m.b. lond., f.r.m.s. 
 
 Professor of Comparative Pathology and Bacteriology in, and Fellow of King's College 
 
 London. 
 
 I. 
 
 HISTORY AND PATHOLOGY OF VACCINATION. 
 
 Vol. I., A Critical Inquiry. Vol. II., Selected Essays, (Edited) including 
 works by Jenner, Pearson, Woodville, Henry Jenner, Loy, Rogers, Birch, 
 Bousquet, Estlin, Ceely, Badcock, Auzias-Turenne, Dubreuilh and 
 Layet. Two volumes, illustrated with 22 coloured plates, including re- 
 productions of the plates illustrating Jenner's Inquiry, of selected plates 
 from the work of Ceely and others, and with a reduced facsimile of an 
 engraving of Mr. Jesty, a facsimile of the first folio of the manuscript of 
 Jenner's original paper, a facsimile of an unpublished letter from Jenner 
 to Mr. Head, Royal 8vo, 36s. 
 
 II. 
 MANUAL OF BACTERIOLOGY: Illustrated with Coloured 
 Plates from original drawings, and with other Illustrations in the text. 
 Third Edition, 8vo, 21s. [Now ready. 
 
 J. BRENDON CURGENVEN, m.r.c.s., l.s.a. 
 
 Formerly House Surgeon to the Royal Free Hospital ; Honorary Secretary of the Harveian 
 Society, the Infant Life Protection Society, &c. 
 
 THE DISINFECTION OF SCARLET FEVER AND 
 
 OTHER DISEASES BY ANTISEPTIC INUNCTION. 8vo, is. 6d. 
 
 RIDLEY DALE, m.d., l.r.c.p. edin., m.r.c.s. eng. 
 
 EPITOME OF SURGERY, being a complete compendium 
 
 of the Science and Art of Surgery. Large 8vo, los. 6d. 
 
 HERBERT DAVIES, m.d., f.r.c.p. 
 
 Late Consulting Physician to the London Hospital. 
 
 THE MECHANISM OF THE CIRCULATION OF THE 
 
 BLOOD THROUGH ORGANICALLY DISEASED HEARTS. 
 Edited by Arthur Templer Davies, B.A. (Nat. Science Honours), 
 M.D. Cantab., M.R.C.P. ; Physician to the Royal Hospital for Diseases 
 of the Chest. Crown 8vo, 3s. 6d. 
 
 HENRY DAVIS, m.r.c.s. 
 
 Teacher and Administrator of AncBsthetics at St. Mary's Hospital, and Assistant Anesthetist 
 
 to the Dental Hospital of London. 
 
 GUIDE TO THE ADMINISTRATION OF ANESTHE- 
 TICS. Second edition, fcap. 8vo, 2s. 6d. [Now ready. 
 
 J. THOMPSON DICKSON, m.a., m.b. cantab. 
 
 Late Lecturer on Mental Diseases at Guy's Hospital. 
 
 THE SCIENCE AND PRACTICE OF MEDICINE IN 
 
 RELATION TO MIND, the Pathology of the Nerve Centres, and the 
 Jurisprudence of Insanity being a course of Lectures dehvered at Guy's 
 HospitaL Illustrated by Chromo-lithographic Drawings and Physiolo- 
 gical Portraits. 8vo, 14s. 
 
Catalogue of Works Published by H. K. Lewis. 
 
 F. A. DIXEY, M.A., D.M. 
 
 Fellow of Wadham College, Oxford. 
 
 EPIDEMIC INFLUENZA: A Study in Comparative 
 
 Statistics. With Diagrams and Tables. 8vo, 7s. 6d. [iVow ready. 
 
 HORACE DOBELL, m.d. 
 Consulting Physician to the Royal Hospital for Diseases of the Chest, &c. 
 I. 
 
 ON DIET AND REGIMEN IN SICKNESS AND 
 
 Health and on the Interdependence and Prevention of Diseases and the 
 Diminution of their Fatality. Seventh Edition, 8vo, 5s. nett. 
 
 II. 
 AFFECTIONS OF THE HEART AND IN ITS NEIGH- 
 
 BOURHOOD. Cases, Aphorisms, and Commentaries. Illustrated by 
 the heliotype process. 8vo, 6s 6d. 
 
 JOHN EAGLE. 
 
 Member of the Pharmaceutical Society. 
 
 A NOTE-BOOK OF SOLUBILITIES. Arranged chiefly 
 
 for the use of Prescribers and Dispensers. i2mo, 2S. 6d. 
 
 ARTHUR ^/V. EDIS, m.d. lond., f.r.c.p. 
 
 Senior Physician to the Chelsea Hospital for Women; Late Obstetric Physician to the 
 Middlesex Hospital. 
 
 STERILITY IN WOMEN : including its Causation and 
 
 Treatment. With 33 Illustrations, demy Svo, 6s. [^^5^ published. 
 
 DR. FERBER. 
 MODEL DIAGRAM OF THE ORGANS IN THE 
 
 THORAX AND UPPER PART OF THE ABDOMEN. With 
 Letter-press Description. In 4to, coloured, 5s. 
 
 J. MAGEE FINNY, m.d. duel. 
 King's Professor of Practice of Medicine in School of Physic, Ireland, &c. 
 
 NOTES ON THE PHYSICAL DIAGNOSIS OF LUNG 
 
 DISEASES. 32mo, is. 6d. [Now ready. 
 
 AUSTIN FLINT, m.d., ll.d. 
 
 Professor of Physiology and Physiological Anatomy in the Bellevue Hospital Medical 
 College, New York ; visiting Physician to the Bellevue Hospital, &c. 
 
 A TEXT-BOOK OF HUMAN PHYSIOLOGY. Fourth 
 edition. Illustrated by plates, and 316 wood engravings, large Svo, 25s. 
 
 J. MILNER FOTHERGILL, m.d., m.r.c.p. 
 Late Physician to the City of London Hospital for Diseases of the Chest, Victoria Park, &c. 
 
 I. 
 
 A MANUAL OF DIETETICS. Large Svo, los. 6d. 
 
 II. 
 INDIGESTION AND BILIOUSNESS. Second Edition, post 
 8vo, 7s. 6d. 
 
 III. 
 GOUT IN ITS PROTEAN ASPECTS. Post Svo, 7s. 6d. 
 
 IV. 
 
 THE TOWN DWELLER: His Needs and His Wants. 
 
 With an Introduction by B. W. Richardson, m.d., ll.d., f.r.s. Post 
 Svo, 3s. 6d. 
 
Catalogue of Works Published by H. K. Lewis, 
 
 FORTESCUE FOX, m.d. lond. 
 
 Fellow of the Medical Society of London. 
 
 STRATHPEFFER SPA: Its Climate and Waters. With 
 OBSERVATIONS HISTORICAL, MEDICAL, AND GENERAL 
 DESCRIPTIVE OF THE VICINITY. Crown 8vo, with Map and 
 Illustrations, 2s. Gd.. nett. 
 
 PROFESSOR E. FUCHS. 
 
 Professor of Ophthalmology in the University of Vienna. 
 
 A TEXTBOOK OF OPHTHALMOLOGY. 
 
 Translated from the German by A. Duane, M.D. In one large octavo 
 volume, with 178 Illustrations, 21s. [Now ready. 
 
 JOHN HENRY GARRETT, m.d. 
 
 Licentiate in Sanitary Science and Diplomate in Public Health, Universities of Durham 
 and Cambridge, &c. 
 
 THE ACTION OF WATER ON LEAD ; being an inquiry 
 
 into the Cause and Mode of the Action and its Prevention. Crown Svo, 
 4s. 6d. 
 
 ALFRED W. GERRARD, f.c.s. 
 
 Examiner to the Pharmaceutical Society ; Teacher of Materia Medica and Pharmacy 
 at University College Hospital. 
 
 ELEMENTS OF MATERIA MEDICA AND PHAR- 
 MACY. Crown Svo, 8s. 6d. 
 
 NEW OFFICIAL REMEDIES, B.P., 1890. Supplement 
 
 to the above. Crown Svo, is. 
 
 HENEAGE GIBBES, m.d. 
 
 Lecturer on Physiology and on Normal and Morbid Histology in the Medical School of 
 Westminster Hospital ; etc. 
 
 PRACTICAL HISTOLOGY AND PATHOLOGY. Third 
 Edition, revised and enlarged, crown Svo, 6s. 
 
 JAMES F. GOODHART, m.d. 
 
 Physician to Guy's Hospital, and Consulting Physician to the Evelina Hospital for 
 Sick Children. 
 
 ON COMMON NEUROSES : or the Neurotic Element in 
 
 Disease and its Rational Treatment. The Harveian Lectures for iSgi. 
 Crown Svo, 2s. 6d. \yust published. 
 
 C. A. GORDON, M.D., c.B. 
 
 Deputy Inspector General of Hospitals, A rmy Medical Department. 
 
 REMARKS ON ARMY SURGEONS AND THEIR 
 
 WORKS. Demy Svo, 5B. 
 
 JOHN GORHAM, m.r.c.s. 
 TOOTH EXTRACTION: a Manual on the proper mode 
 
 of extracting Teeth. Third Edition, fcap, Svo, is. 6d. [Now ready. 
 
 GEORGE M. GOULD, b.a., m.d. 
 
 ophthalmic Surgeon to the Philadelphia Hospital, etc. 
 
 A NEW MEDICAL DICTIONARY : including all the 
 
 words and phrases used in Medicine, with their proper pronunciation 
 and definitions. Svo, 12s. 6d. 
 
10 Catalogue of Works Published by H. K. Lewis, 
 
 W. R. GOV^^ERS, M.D., F.R.C.P., M.R.C.S. 
 
 Physician to University College Hospital, &c. 
 
 DIAGRAMS FOR THE RECORD OF PHYSICAL SIGNS. 
 
 In books of 12 sets of figures, is. Ditto, unbound, is. 
 
 J. B. GRESSW^ELL, m.r.c.v.s. 
 
 Provincial Veterinary Surgeon to the Royal Agricultural Society. 
 
 VETERINARY PHARMACOLOGY AND THERAPEU^ 
 
 TICS. With an Index of Diseases and Remedies. Fcap. 8vo, 5s. 
 
 A. HILL GRIFFITH, m.d. 
 
 Surgeon, Manchester Royal Eye Hospital. 
 
 THE DIAGNOSIS OP INTRA-OCULAR GROWTHS. 
 
 8vo, IS. 6d. 
 
 SAMUEL D. GROSS, m.d., ll.d., d.c.l. oxon. 
 
 Professor of Surgery in the Jefferson Medical College of Philadelphia. 
 
 PRACTICAL TREATISE ON THE DISEASES, IN- 
 JURIES, AND MALFORMATIONS OF THE URINARY 
 BLADDER, THE PROSTATE GLAND, AND THE URETHRA. 
 Third Edition, revised and edited by S. W. GROSS, A.M., M.D., 
 Surgeon to the Philadelphia Hospital. Illustrated by 170 engravings, 
 8vo, iSs. 
 
 SAMUEL W. GROSS, a.m., m.d. 
 
 Surgeon to, and Lecturer on Clinical Surgery in, the Jefferson Medical College Hospital 
 and the Philadelphia Hospital, &c. 
 
 A PRACTICAL TREATISE ON TUMOURS OF THE 
 
 MAMMARY GLAND: embracing their Histology, Pathology Dia- 
 gnosis, and Treatment. With Illustrations, 8vo, los. 6d. 
 
 PROF. JOSEF GRUBER. 
 
 Professor of Otology in the Imperial Royal University of Vienna, etc. 
 
 TEXT-BOOK OF THE DISEASES OF THE EAR. 
 
 Translated from the second German edition by special permission of 
 the Author, and Edited by Edward Law, M.D., CM. Edin., M.R.C.S. 
 Eng., Surgeon to the London Throat Hospital for Diseases of the 
 Throat, Nose and Ear ; and by Coleman Jewell, M.B. Lond., M.R.C.S. 
 Eng., late Physician and Pathologist to the London Throat Hospital. 
 With 150 Illustrations, and 70 coloured figures on 2 lithographic plates, 
 royal 8vo, 24s. {.^ust Published. 
 
 ALLAN McLANE HAMILTON, m.d. 
 THE MODERN TREATMENT OF HEADACHES. 
 
 Square i6mo, 2S. 6d. 
 
 WILLIAM A. HAMMOND, m.d. 
 
 Professor of Mental and Nervous Diseases in the Medical Department of the University of 
 the City of New York, &c. 
 
 SPIRITUALISM AND ALLIED CAUSES AND CON- 
 DITIONS OF NERVOUS DERANGEMENT. With Illustrations, 
 post 8vo, 8s. 6d. 
 
Catalogue of Works Published by H. K. Lewis. 11 
 
 ALEXANDER HARVEY, m.d. 
 Late Emeritus Professor of Materia Medica in the University of Aberdeen, &c., 
 
 AND 
 
 ALEXANDER DYCE DAVIDSON, m.d., f.r.s. edin. 
 
 Late Regius Professor of Materia Medica in the University of Aberdeen. 
 
 SYLLABUS OF MATERIA MEDICA FOR THE USE 
 
 OF STUDENTS, TEACHERS AND PRACTITIONERS. Based 
 on the relative values of articles and preparations in the British 
 Pharmacopoeia. Ninth edition, 32010, is. 6d. 
 
 K. M. HEANLEY. 
 
 Matron of Boston Cottage Hospital. 
 
 A MANUAL OF URINE TESTING. Compiled for the 
 
 use of Matrons, Nurses, and Probationers. Post 8vo, is. 6d. 
 
 W. S. HEDLEY, m.d. 
 
 THE HYDRO-ELECTRIC METHODS IN MEDICINE. 
 
 With Chapters on Current from the Main, Cure-Gymnastics, &c. With 
 Illustrations, 8vo, 4s. 6d. [Now ready. 
 
 C. HIGGENS, F.R.c.s. 
 
 Ophthalmic Surgeon to Guy's Hospital; Lecturer on Ophthalmology at Guy's Hospital 
 
 Medical School^ 
 
 MANUAL OF OPHTHALMIC PRACTICE. 
 
 Crown 8vo, illustrations, 6s. [Lewis's Practical Series.] 
 
 BERKELEY HILL, m.b. lond., f.r.c.s. 
 
 Professor of Clinical Surgery in University College; Surgeon to University College 
 Hospital and to the Lock Hospital. 
 
 THE ESSENTIALS OF BANDAGING. With directions 
 
 for Managing Fractures and Dislocations ; for administering Ether and 
 Chloroform ; and for using other Surgical Apparatus ; with a Chapter 
 on Surgical Landmarks. Sixth Edition, revised and enlarged, Illustrated 
 by 144 Wood Engravings, crown Svo, 5s. 
 
 BERKELEY HILL, m.b. lond., f.r.c.s. 
 
 Professor of Clinical Surgery in University College ; Surgeon to University College 
 Hospital and to the Lock Hospital. 
 
 AND 
 
 ARTHUR COOPER, l.r.c.p., m.r.c.s. 
 
 Surgeon to the Westminster General Dispensary. 
 I 
 
 SYPHILIS AND LOCAL CONTAGIOUS DISORDERS. 
 
 Second edition, entirely re-written, royal Svo, i8s. 
 
 II. 
 THE STUDENT'S MANUAL OF VENEREAL DIS- 
 EASES. Being a Concise Description of those Affections and of their 
 Treatment. Fourth edition, post 8vo, 2S, 6d. 
 
12 Catalogue of Works Published by H. K. Lewis. 
 
 PROCTER S. HUTCHINSON, m.r.c.s. 
 
 Assistant Surgeon to the Hospital for Diseases of the Throat. 
 
 A MANUAL OP DISEASES OF THE NOSE AND 
 
 THROAT; including the Nose, Naso-pharynx, Pharynx, and Larynx. 
 With Illustrations, crown 8vo, 3s. 6d. [Now ready. 
 
 C. R. ILLINGWORTH, m.d. ed., m.r.c.s. 
 
 THE ABORTIVE TREATMENT OF SPECIFIC FE- 
 BRILE DISORDERS BY THE BINIODIDE OF MERCURY. 
 Crown 8vo, 3s. 6d. 
 
 SIR W. JENNER, Bart., m.d. 
 
 Physician in Ordinary to H.M. the Queen, and to H.R.H. the Prince of Wales. 
 
 THE PRACTICAL MEDICINE OF TO-DAY: Two 
 
 Addresses delivered before the British Medical Association, and the 
 Epidemiological Society, (i86g). Small Svo, is. 6d. 
 
 GEORGE LINDSAY JOHNSON, m.a., m.b., b.c. cantab. 
 
 Clinical Assistant, late House Surgeon and Chloroformist, Royal Westminster Ophthalmic 
 
 Hospital, &c. 
 
 A NEW METHOD OF TREATING CHRONIC GLAU- 
 COMA, based on Recent Researches into its Pathology. With Illus- 
 trations and coloured frontispiece, demy Svo, 3s. 6d. 
 
 JOHN M KEATING, 
 
 Fellow of the College of Physicians, Philadelphia, &c. 
 AND 
 
 HENRY HAMILTON. 
 POCKET MEDICAL LEXICON. 
 
 32mo, 3s. nett. 
 
 NORMAN KERR, m.d., f.l.s. 
 
 President of the Society for the Study of Inebriety ; Consulting Physician, Dalrymple Home 
 for Inebriates, etc. 
 
 INEBRIETY: its Etiology, Pathology, Treatment, and 
 
 Jurisprudence. Second edition, crown Svo, 12s. 6d. 
 
 NORMAN W. KINGSLEY, m.d.s., d.d.s. 
 
 President of the Board of Censors of the State of New York; Member of the American 
 A cademy of Dental Science, &c. 
 
 A TREATISE ON ORAL DEFORMITIES AS A 
 
 BRANCH OF MECHANICAL SURGERY. With over 350 Illus- 
 trations, Svo, i6s. 
 
 F. CHARLES LARKIN, f.r.c.s. eng. 
 
 Surgeon to the Stanley Hospital; late Assistant Lecturer in Physiology in University 
 
 College, Liverpool, 
 
 AND 
 
 RANDLE LEIGH, m.b., b.sc. lond. 
 
 Senior Demonstrator of Physiology in University College, Liverpool. 
 
 OUTLINES OF PRACTICAL PHYSIOLOGICAL CHEM- 
 ISTRY. Second edition, with Illustrations, crown Svo, paper 2s. 6d. 
 nett^ or cloth 3s. nett. [Now ready. 
 
Catalogue of Works Published by H. A'. Lewis. 13 
 
 J. WICKHAM LEGG, f.r.c.p. 
 
 Late Assistant Physician to Saint Bartholomew's Hospital, and Lecturer on Pathological 
 Anatomy in the Medical School. 
 
 ON THE BILE, JAUNDICE^,' AND BILIOUS DISEASES. 
 
 With Illustrations in chromo-lithography, 719 pages, roy. 8vo, 25s. 
 
 A GUIDE TO THE EXAMINATION OP THE URINE ; 
 
 intended chiefly for Clinical Clerks and Students. Sixth Edition, revised 
 and enlarged, with Illustrations, fcap. 8vo, 2S. 6d. 
 
 ARTHUR H. N. LEWERS, m.d, lond., m.r.c.p. lond. 
 
 Obstetric Physician to the London Hospital; Examiner in Midwifery and Diseases 
 of Women to the Society of Apothecaries of London, &c. 
 
 A. PRACTICAL TEXTBOOK OF THE DISEASES OP 
 
 WOMEN. Third edition, Illustrations, crown 8vo, los. 6d. [Now ready. 
 
 [Lewis's Practical Series.] 
 
 LEWIS'S POCKET CASE BOOK POR PRACTITIONERS 
 
 AND STUDENTS. Designed by A. T. BRAND, M.D. Roan, with 
 pencil, 3s. 6d. nett. 
 
 LEWIS'S POCKET MEDICAL VOCABULARY. 
 
 Second Edition, thoroughly revised, 32mo, roan, 3s. 6d. 
 
 T. R. LEWIS, M.B., F.R.S. ELECT, ETC. 
 Late Fellow of the Calcutta University, Surgeon-Major Army Medical Stafi, &c. 
 
 PHYSIOLOGICAL AND PATHOLOGICAL RESEAR- 
 CHES. Arranged and edited by Sir Wm. Aitken, M.D., F.R.S., 
 G. E. DoBSON, M.B., F.R.S. , and A. E. Brown, B.Sc. Crown 4to, 
 portrait, 5 maps, 43 plates including 15 chromo-lithographs, and 67 
 wood engravings, 30s. nett. 
 
 %* A lew copies only of this work remain for sale. 
 
 C. B. LOCKWOOD, f.r.c.s. 
 
 Hunterian Professor, Royal College of Surgeons of England ; Surgeon to the Great Northern 
 
 Hospital ; Senior Demonstrator of A natomy and Operative Surgery in 
 
 St. Bartholomew's Hospital. 
 
 HUNTERIAN LECTURES ON THE MORBID ANA- 
 TOMY, PATHOLOGY AND TREATMENT OF HERNIA. Demy 
 8vo, 36 illustrations, 5s. 
 
 J. S. LOMBARD, m.d. 
 
 Formerly Assistant Professor of Physiology in Harvard College. 
 I. 
 
 EXPERIMENTAL RESEARCHES ON THE REGIONAL 
 
 TEMPERATURE OF THE HEAD, under Conditions of Rest, In- 
 tellectual Activity, and Emotion. With Illustrations, 8vo, 8s. 
 
 II. 
 ON THE NORMAL TEMPERATURE OP THE HEAD. 
 
 8vo, 5s. 
 
14 Catalogue of Works Fuhlished hy H. K. Lewis. 
 
 WILLIAM THOMPSON LUSK, a.m., m.d. 
 
 Professor of Obstetrics and Diseases of Women in the Bellevue Hospital Medical College, &c. 
 
 THE SCIENCE AND ART OF MIDWIFERY. 
 
 Fourth Edition, with numerous Illustrations, 8vo, i8s. 
 
 A. W. MACFARLANE, m.d., f.r.c.p. edin. 
 
 Examiner in Medical Jurisprudence in the University of Glasgow ; Honorary Consulting 
 
 Physician (late Physician) Kilmarnock Infirmary, 
 
 INSOMNIA AND ITS THERAPEUTICS. 
 
 Medium 8vo, 12s. 6d. 
 
 SURGEON-MAJOR C. J. McNALLY, m.d., d.p.h. camb. 
 
 Fellow of the Madras University ; Professor of Chemistry, Madras Medical Collepe. 
 
 THE ELEMENTS OF SANITARY SCIENCE. 
 
 Plates, Demy 8vo, 8s. 6d. 
 
 RAWDON MACNAMARA. 
 
 Professor of Materia Medica, Royal College of Surgeons, Ireland; Senior Surgeon to the 
 Westmoreland {Lock) Government Hospital ; Surgeon to the Meath Hospital, &c, 
 
 AN INTRODUCTION TO THE STUDY OP THE 
 
 BRITISH PHARMACOPCEIA. Demy 32mo, is. 6d. [Just published. 
 
 JOHN MACPHERSON, m.d. 
 
 Inspector-General of Hospitals H.M. Bengal Army [Retired). 
 Author of ^'Cholera in its Home," &c. 
 
 ANNALS OF CHOLERA FROM THE EARLIEST 
 
 PERIODS TO THE YEAR 1817. With a map. Demy 8vo, 7s. 6d. 
 
 A. COWLEY MALLEY, b.a., m.b., b.ch. t.c.d. 
 PHOTO-MICROGRAPHY; including a description of 
 
 the Wet Collodion and Gelatino-Bromide Processes, together with the 
 best methods of Mounting and Preparing Microscopic Objects for Photo- 
 Micrography. Second Edition, with Photographs and Illustrations 
 crown 8vo, 7s. 6d. 
 
 PATRICK MANSON, m.d., cm. 
 THE PILARIA SANGUINIS HOMINIS ; AND CER- 
 TAIN NEW FORMS OF PARASITIC DISEASE IN INDIA 
 CHINA, AND WARM COUNTRIES. Illustrated with Plates and 
 Charts. 8vo, los. 6d. 
 
 JEFFERY A. MARSTON, m.d., c.b., f.r.c.s., m.r.c.p. lond. 
 
 Surgeon General Medical Staff (Retired). 
 
 NOTES ON TYPHOID FEVER: Tropical Life and its 
 
 Sequelaj. Crown 8vo, 3s. 6d. \Now ready 
 
Catalogue of Works Published by H, K. Lewis. 15 
 
 PROFESSOR MARTIN. 
 
 MARTIN'S ATLAS OF OBSTETRICS AND GYNiECO- 
 
 LOGY. Edited by A. Martin, Decent in the University of Berlin. 
 Translated and edited with additions by Fancourt Barnes, M.D., 
 M.R.C P,, Physician to the Chelsea Hospital for Women ; Obstetric 
 Physician to the Great Northern Hospital ; and to the Royal 
 Maternity Charity of London, &c. Medium 4to, Morocco half bound, 
 31s. 6d. nett. 
 
 EDWARD MARTIN, a.m., m.d. 
 
 MINOR SURGERY AND BANDAGING WITH AN 
 
 APPENDIX ON VENEREAL DISEASES. Crown 8vo, 82 Illus- 
 trations, 4s. 
 
 WILLIAM MARTINDALE, f.c.s. 
 
 LateExaminer of the Pharmaceutical Society, and Iste Teacher of Pharmacy and Demon- 
 
 strator of Materia Medica at University College, 
 
 AND 
 
 W. AATYNN WESTCOTT, m.b. lond. 
 
 Deputy Coroner for Central Middlesex, 
 
 THE EXTRA PHARMACOPOEIA with the additions in- 
 troduced into the British Pharmacopoeia, 1885 and i8go, with Medical 
 References, and a Therapeutic Index of Diseases and Symptoms. Seventh 
 Edition, limp roan, med. 24mo, 7s. 6d. {Now ready. 
 
 WILLIAM MARTINDALE, f.c.s. 
 
 Late Examiner of the Pharmaceutical Society, &c. 
 
 COCA, AND COCAINE. Their History, Medical and 
 
 Economic Uses, and Medicinal Preparations. Second edition, coloured 
 plate, leap. 8vo, 2s. 
 
 MATERIA MEDICA LABELS. 
 
 Adapted for Public and Private Collections. Compiled from the British 
 Pharmacopoeia of 1885, v^ith the additions of i8go. The Labels are ar- 
 ranged in Tw^o Divisions : — 
 
 Division I. — Comprises, with few exceptions. Substances of Organ- 
 ized Structure, obtained from the Vegetable and Animal King- 
 doms. 
 Division II. — Comprises Chemical Materia Medica, including Alco- 
 hols, Alkaloids, Sugars, and Neutral Bodies. 
 
 On plain paper, los. 6d. nett. On gummed paper, 12s. 6d. nett. 
 
 The 24 additional Labels of i8go only, is. nett. 
 
 *^* Specimens of the Labels, of which there are over 470, will be sent on application. 
 
 S. E. MAUNSELL, l.r.c.s.i. 
 
 Surgeon-Major, Medical Staff. 
 
 NOTES OP MEDICAL EXPERIENCES IN INDIA 
 
 PRINCIPALLY WITH REFERENCE TO DISEASES OF THE 
 EYE. With Map, post 8vo, 3s. 6d. 
 
16 Catalogue of Works Published by H. K. Lewis. 
 
 Wm. JULIUS MICKLB, m.d., f.r.c.p. lond. 
 
 Medical Superintendent, Grove Hall Asylum, London, &c. 
 
 GENERAL PARALYSIS OP THE INSANE. 
 
 Second Edition, enlarged and rewritten, 8vo, 14s. 
 
 ANGEL MONEY, m.d. lond., f.r.c.p. 
 
 Late Assistant Physician to University College Hospital, and to the Hospital for Sick 
 Children Great Ormond Street, 
 
 TREATMENT OP DISEASE IN CHILDREN: EM- 
 BODYING THE OUTLINES OF DIAGNOSIS AND THE 
 CHIEF PATHOLOGICAL DIFFERENCES BETWEEN CHILD- 
 REN AND ADULTS. Second edition, crown 8vo, los. 6d. 
 
 [Lewis's Practical Series.] 
 II. 
 THE STUDENT'S TEXTBOOK OP THE PRACTICE 
 OF MEDICINE. Fcap. 8vo, 6s. 6d. 
 
 A. STANFORD MORTON, m.b., f.r.c.s. eng. 
 
 Surgeon to the Royal South London Ophthalmic Hospital. 
 
 REPRACTION OP THE EYE: Its Diagnosis, and the 
 
 Correction of its Errors. Fourth Edition, with Illustrations, small 8vo, 
 3s. 6d. \_Now ready. 
 
 C, \V. MANSELL MOULLIN, m.a., m.d. oxon., f.r.c.s. eng. 
 
 Assistant Surgeon and Senior Demonstrator of Anatomy at the London Hospital; formerly 
 Radcliffe Travelling Fellow and Fellow of Pembroke College, Oxford. 
 
 SPRAINS; THEIR CONSEQUENCES AND TREAT- 
 MENT. Crown 8vo, 5s. 
 
 PAUL F. MUNDE, m.d. 
 
 Professor of Gynecology at the New York Polyclinic ; President of the New York Obstetrical 
 Society and Vice-President of the British Gynecological Society, &c. 
 
 THE MANAGEMENT OP PREGNANCY, PARTURI- 
 TION, AND THE PUERPERAL STATE. Second edition, square 
 8vo, 3s. 6d. 
 
 \VILLIAM MURRAY, m.d., f.r.c.p. lond. 
 
 Consulting Physician to the Children's Hospital, N ewcastle-on-Tyne, &c, 
 
 ILLUSTRATIONS OP THE INDUCTIVE METHOD IN 
 
 MEDICINE. Crown 8vo, 3s. 6d. [yust ready. 
 
 ^A^ILLIAM MURRELL, m.d., f.r.c.p. 
 
 Lecturer on Pharmacology and Therapeutics at Westminster Hospital ; late Examiner in 
 
 Materia Medica to the Royal College of Physicians of London, etc. 
 
 I. 
 
 MASSOTHERAPEUTICS, OR MASSAGE AS A MODE 
 
 OF TREATMENT. Fifth edition, with Illustrations, crown 8vo, 
 4s. 6d. 
 
 WHAT TO DO IN CASES OP POISONING. 
 
 Seventh edition, royal 321110. [/« preparation. 
 
 III. 
 CHRONIC BRONCHITIS AND ITS TREATMENT. 
 
 Crown 8vo, 3s. 6d. 
 
Catalogue of Works Published by H. K. Lewis, 17 
 
 DR. FELIX von NIEMEYER. 
 
 Late Professor of Pathology and Therapeutics ; Director of the Medical Clinic of the 
 University of Tiibingen. 
 
 TEXT-BOOK OP PRACTICAL MEDICINE, WITH 
 
 PARTICULAR REFERENCE TO PHYSIOLOGY AND PATHO- 
 LOGICAL ANATOMY. Translated from the Eighth German Edi- 
 tion by special permission of the Author, by George H. Humpherv, 
 M.D., and Charles E. Hackley, M.D. Revised edition, 2 vols, 
 large 8vo, 36s. 
 
 GEORGE OLIVER, m.d., f.r.c.p. 
 
 1. 
 
 THE HARROGATE WATERS : Data Chemical and Therapeu- 
 tical, w^ith notes on the Climate of Harrogate. Addressed to the 
 Medical Profession. Crown 8vo, with Map of the Wells, 3s. 6d. 
 
 ON BEDSIDE URINE TESTING: a Clinical Guide to the 
 
 Observation of Urine in the course of Work. Fourth Edition, fcap. 
 8vo, 3s. 6d. 
 
 SAMUEL OSBORN, f.r.c.s. 
 
 Surgeon to the Hospital for Women, Soho Square ; Surgeon to the Royal Naval Artillery 
 
 Volunteers. 
 
 AMBULANCE LECTURES': FIRST AID. Second edition, 
 with Illustrations, fcap. 8vo, is. 6d. 
 
 AMBULANCE LECTUREs"' HOME NURSING AND 
 
 HYGIENE. Second edition, with Illustrations, fcap. 8vo, 2s. 
 
 {jfust published. 
 
 WILLIAM OSLEH, m.d., f.r.c.p. lond. 
 
 Professor of Clinical Medicine in the University of Pennsylvania, &c. 
 
 THE CEREBRAL PALSIES OP CHILDREN. A Clinical 
 
 Study from the Infirmary for Nervous Diseases, Philadelphia. Demy 
 8vo, 5s. 
 
 KURRE W. OSTROM. 
 
 Instructor in Massage and Swedish Movements in the Philadelphia Polyclinic and College 
 for Graduates in Medicine. 
 
 MASSAGE AND THE ORIGINAL SWEDISH MOVE- 
 MENTS; their application to various diseases of the body. Second 
 edition, with Illustrations, j2mo, 3s. 6d. nett. [Now ready. 
 
 ROBERT W. PARKER. 
 
 Senior Surgeon to the East London Hospital for Children; Surgeon to the German 
 Hospital. 
 
 DIPHTHERIA: ITS NATURE AND TREATMENT, 
 
 WITH SPECIAL REFERENCE TO THE OPERATION, AFTER- 
 TREATMENT AND COMPLICATIONS OF TRACHEOTOMY. 
 Third Edition, with Illustrations, 8vo, 6s. \^Now ready. 
 
 CONGENITAL CLUB-FOOT; ITS NATURE AND 
 
 TREATMENT. With special reference to the subcutaneous division 
 of Tarsal Ligaments. 8vo, 7s. 6d. 
 
18 CmimktfmcfWoHaPmUishtdbyH. K. Lemu. 
 
 LOUIS C. PARKE S, mj>., d.p^. ix>nd. unit. 
 
 A«& ITmU «t 51. Gm«SK^ H«s#itef JTctfMl ScftMl. 
 
 HTGIBHS AlVB PITBUC HEAIiTH. Third edhioD, with 
 ■naeroas Ufaistntioas, crown 8w>, los. 6d. [y»st Pmblisktd. 
 
 [Lewis's Practical Sekies.] 
 
 JOHN S. PARRY, mj>. 
 cat yirirtn ^ mifaii^iia. ^fc 
 
 SXTBA-UTEBmS PREGtrAlTCT ; Its Causes, Species, 
 Bathologyal Anatomy, CHnicaJ Histoiy, Diagnosis, Prognosis and 
 Treatment. 8vo,8s. 
 
 THEOPHIL.US PARVTN, 
 
 ■ P> a / i I ! ■ tf O ki UU u I mmdDatmaa ^ Womm, mmd CkiUrwm mi tiu J^ftnom MtJicml SdhoaL 
 
 IiECTTTRBS OIV OBSTETRIC irUBSIirG, Belivered at 
 the Tiainii^ Scbool for Nvses of the Philadelphia HospitaL Post Svo, 
 2s.6d. 
 
 K. RANDOLPH PEASLEE, mj>^ ixjj. 
 
 L^€ Pt ■ /! I IM tf Cj m mr m i»gi mOu MtHcai Dipmrtmtaa ^ Dmrtmomtk CoOeg*; Pnsidgm. 
 cf Sem Ymi Acmdtm^ of Mciicimc, &c^ &c, 
 
 OVARIAN TTJMOXIBS : Their Pathology, Diagnosis, and 
 Treatment, especially by Ovaiiotaaqr- niastzations, ray. Svo, i6s. 
 
 HENRY G. PIFFARD, a.m., mj>. 
 
 lmi\ tlPimfknm afnumi^ml«U' Ummmity af tiu Citf t^ Ntm ToHt; Smrggtmim 
 
 Ai^i tjOtNem rmiIHtftuimijJmrDatmsa^tk€SkiM,&c. 
 
 -pBA-CnCAJM TBSATISS OH DISSASSS OF THS 
 
 SKIN. With 50 fan page Otiginal Plates and 33 lUnstrations in the 
 Text, 4to, £2 xzs. 6d. mtL \y»st pmbUsked. 
 
 G. V. POORE, iiJ>., FJLCF. 
 
 Pnftswr efMt£tmlJwHafrmdtma, Vmimniij CtOti^; Aaatmmt Phjsidmm to, ami. Phjsi. 
 nam im charei otikt TkmtmtDtfmrtmumtef, Uuimtiilj ColUge Hospitai. 
 
 LECTTJKBS OH THE PHTSICAL SXAMXHATIOH OF 
 TH£ MOUTH AND THROAT. With an Appendix of Cases. Svo, 
 3S.6d. 
 
 R. DOUGLAS POWELL, m.d., f.«.c.p., m.r.c.s. 
 
 gjfiM wrfi—ry to HM. the Qmam; Pkytidmrn fo the MidiUsex Hospitml mmd 
 rhfiieimu tm tke Hm^^HmiJm Cmmtmwiflimm mmd Distmia t^tlu Oust mi Bwimptom. 
 
 L 
 
 DIS£AS£S OF THE LIJHG5 AHD PLEUKJE, IHCIiTJD- 
 IXG CONSUMPTION. Third editioa, entirely re\ikTitten and en- 
 larged. With Golomed plates and wood engravings, Svo, 16s. 
 
 n. 
 TiiHI£ or JMiaiC AIi EXAKZSATZOIW OP TSE XtUVOS— with 
 Note on Intcxnationai Noraenclaiore of Physical Signs (refwinted from 
 above). On one dieet, 6d. 
 
Catalogue of Works Published by H. K. Lewis, 19 
 
 URBAN PRITCHARD, m.d. edin., f.r.c.s. eng. 
 
 Professor of Aural Surgery at King's College, London ; Aural Surgeon to King's College 
 Hospital; Senior Surgeon to the Royal Ear Hospital. 
 
 HANDBOOK OF DISEASES OF THE EAR FOR THE 
 
 USE OF STUDENTS AND PRACTITIONERS. Second edition, 
 With Illustrations, crown 8vo, 5s. [Lewis's Practical Series.] 
 
 CHARLES W. PURDY, m.d. (queen's univ.) 
 
 Professor of Genito-Urinary and Renal Diseases in the Chicago Polyclinic, &c.,&c, 
 
 BRIGHT'S DISEASE AND THE ALLIED AFFECTIONS 
 
 OF THE KIDNEYS. With Illustrations, large 8vo, 8s. 6d. 
 
 DR. THEODOR PUSCHMANN. 
 
 Public Professor in Ordinary at the University of Vienna, 
 
 A HISTORY OF MEDICAL EDUCATION FROM THE 
 
 MOST REMOTE TO THE MOST RECENT TIMES. Trans- 
 lated and edited by Evan H. Hare, M.A. Oxon., F.R.C.S. Eng., 
 L.S.A. Demy 8vo, 21s. [Now ready. 
 
 CHARLES HENRY RALFE, m.a., m.d. cantab., f.r.c.p. lond. 
 
 Assistant Physician to the London Hospital; Examiner in Medicine to the University of 
 
 Durham, &c., &c 
 
 A PRACTICAL TREATISE ON DISEASES OF THE 
 
 KIDNEYS AND URINARY DERANGEMENTS. With Illustra- 
 tions, crown 8vo, los. 6d. [Lewis's Practical Series.] 
 
 FRANCIS H. RANKIN, m.d. 
 
 President of the New York Medical Society. 
 
 HYGIENE OF CHILDHOOD. Suggestions for the care 
 
 of Children after the Period of Infancy to the completion of Puberty. 
 Crown 8vo, 3s. 
 
 AMBROSE L. RANNEY, a.m., m.d. 
 
 Professor of the Anatomy and Physiology of the Nervous System in the New York Post- 
 Graduate Medical School and Hospital, &c. 
 
 THE APPLIED ANATOMY OF THE NERVOUS SYS- 
 TEM. Second edition, 238 Illustrations, large 8vo, 21s. 
 
 H. A. REEVES, f.r.c.s. edin. 
 
 Senior Assistant Surgeon and Teacher of Practical Surgery at the London Hospital; 
 Surgeon to the Royal Orthopedic Hospital. 
 
 BODILY DEFORMITIES AND THEIR TREATMENT: 
 
 A HANDBOOK OF PRACTICAL ORTHOPEDICS. Illustrations, 
 crown Svo, 8s. 6d. [Lewis's Practical Series.] 
 
20 Catalogue of Works Published by H. K. Lewis. 
 
 RALPH RICHARDSON, m.a., m.d. 
 
 Fellow of the College of Physicians, Edinburgh. 
 
 ON THE NATUBE OP LIFE : An Introductory Chap- 
 ter to Pathology. Second edition, revised and enlarged. Fcap. 4to, 
 los. 6d. 
 
 W. RICHARDSON, m.a., m.d., m.r.c.p. 
 
 REMARKS ON DIABETES, ESPECIALLY IN REFER- 
 ENCE TO TREATMENT. Demy 8vo, 4s. 6d. 
 
 SAMUEL RIDEAL, d.sc. (lond.), f.i.c, f.c.s., f.g.s. 
 Fellow of University College, London. 
 
 PRACTICAL ORGANIC CHEMISTRY; The Detection 
 
 and Properties of some of the more important Organic Compounds, 
 i2mo, 2s. 6d. 
 
 PRACTICAL CHEMISTRY FOR MEDICAL STUDENTS, 
 
 required at the First Examination of the Conjoint Examining Board in 
 England. Foolscap 8vo, 2s. Vjfu^t published. 
 
 J. JAMES RIDGE, m.d. 
 
 Medical Officer of Health, Enfield. 
 
 ALCOHOL M^-D PUBLIC HEALTH. 
 
 Crown 8vo, 2s. {Now ready. 
 
 E. A. RIDSDALE. 
 
 Associate of the Royal School of Mines. 
 
 COSMIC EVOLUTION ; being Speculations on the Origin 
 
 of our Environment. Fcap. Svo, 3s. 
 
 SYDNEY RINGER, m.d., f.r.s. 
 
 Professor of the Principles and Practice of Medicine in University College; Physician to, 
 and Professor of Clinical Medicine in. University College Hospital. 
 
 A HANDBOOK OP THERAPEUTICS. Twelfth Edition, 
 
 thoroughly revised, Svo, 15s. • 
 
 II. 
 
 ON THE TEMPERATURE OF THE BODY AS 
 
 A MEANS OF DIAGNOSIS AND PROGNOSIS IN PHTHISIS. 
 Second edition, small Svo, 2S. 6d. 
 
Catalogue of Works Published by H. K. Lewis. 21 
 
 FREDERICK T. ROBERTS, m.d., b.sc, f.r.c.p. 
 
 Examiner in Medicine at the University of London and for the Conjoint Board ; Professor 
 
 of Materia Medica and Therapeutics and of Clinical Medicine in University 
 
 College ; Physician to University College Hospital ; Physician to 
 
 ,Brotnpton Consumption Hospital, &c. 
 
 A HANDBOOK OP THE THEORY AND PRACTICE 
 
 OF MEDICINE. Eighth edition, with Illustrations, in one volume, 
 large 8vo, 21s. {.J^st published. 
 
 II. 
 
 THE OPPICINAL MATERIA MEDICA. 
 
 Second edition, entirely rewritten in accordance with the latest British 
 Pharmacopoeia, fcap. 8vo, 7s. 6d. 
 
 III. 
 
 NOTES ON THE ADDITIONS MADE TO THE BRITISH 
 
 PHARMACOPCEIA, 1890. Fcap. 8vo, is. {Now ready. 
 
 R. LAWTON ROBERTS, m.d. lond., d.p.h. camb., m.r.c.s. eng. 
 
 Honorary Life Member of, and Lecturer and Examiner to, the St. John Ambulance 
 Association. 
 
 I. 
 
 ILLUSTRATED LECTURES ON AMBULANCE WORK. 
 
 Fourth edition, copiously Illustrated, crown 8vo, 2S. 6d. [Now ready 
 
 II. 
 
 ILLUSTRATED LECTURES ON NURSING AND HY. 
 
 GIENE. Second edition, with Illustrations, crown 8vo, 2s. 6d. 
 
 [Now ready. 
 
 D. B. ST. JOHN ROOSA, m.d. 
 
 Professor of Diseases of the Eye and Ear in the New York Post-Graduate Medical School; 
 Consulting Surgeon to the Brooklyn Eye and Eaf Hospital, &c. 
 
 A PRACTICAL TREATISE ON THE DISEASES OP 
 
 THE EAR: Including a Sketch of Aural Anatomy and Physiology. 
 Seventh edition, large 8vo, Illustrated, 25s. [Now ready. 
 
 ROBSON ROOSE, m.d., ll.d., f.c.s. 
 
 Fellow of the Royal College of Physicians in Edinburgh,. 
 I. 
 
 GOUT, AND ITS RELATIONS TO DISEASES OP 
 
 THE LIVER AND KIDNEYS. Sixth Edition, crown 8vo, 3s. 6d. 
 
 II. 
 
 NERVE PROSTRATION AND OTHER PUNCTIONAL 
 
 DISORDERS OF DAILY LIFE. Second edition, demy 8vo, i8s. 
 
 [Now ready. 
 III. 
 LEPROSY AND ITS PREVENTION: ag lUustrated by 
 
 Norwegian Experience. Crown 8vo, 3s. 6d. * . 
 
22 Catalogue of Works Published by H. K. Lewis 
 
 \A^ILLIAM ROSE, m.b., b.s. lond., f.r.c.s. 
 Professor of Surgery in King's College, London, and Surgeon to King's College Hospital. 
 HARELIP AND CLEFT PALATE. With Illustrations, demy 
 8vo, 6s. [Jjist published. 
 
 BERNARD ROTH, f.r.c s. 
 
 Fellow of the Medical Society of London ; Member of the Clinical and Pathological Societies 
 and of the Medical Officers of Schools' Association. 
 
 THE TREATMENT OE LATERAL CURVATURE OP 
 
 THE SPINE. With Photographic and other Illustrations, demy 8vo, 
 5S. 
 
 J, BURDON SANDERSON, m.d., ll.d., f.r.s. 
 
 Jodrell Professor of Physiology in University College, London. 
 
 UNIVERSITY COLLEGE COURSE OP PRACTICAL 
 
 EXERCISES IN PHYSIOLOGY. With the co-operation of F. J. M. 
 Page, B.Sc, F.C.S. ; W. North, B.A., F.C.S., and Aug. Waller, M.D. 
 Demy 8vo, 3s. 6d. 
 
 W. H. O. SAN KEY, m.d. lond., f.r.c.p. 
 
 Late Lecturer on Mental Diseases, University College, London, etc. 
 
 LECTURES ON MENTAL DISEASE. Second Edition, with 
 coloured Plates, 8vo, 12s. 6d. 
 
 THOMAS D. SAVILL, m.d. lond., d.p.h. camb. 
 
 Medical Superintendent of the Paddington Infirmary, London; Corresponding Member of 
 the Sociite Anatomique, Paris ; formerly Assistant Physician and Pathologist 
 to the West London Hospital. 
 
 ON AN EPIDEMIC SKIN DISEASE, RESEMBLING 
 
 ECZEMA AND PITYRIASIS RUBRA IN SOME RESPECTS. 
 8vo, 3s. nett. 
 
 JOHN SAVORY. 
 
 Member of the Society of Apothecaries, London. 
 
 COMPENDIUM OP DOMESTIC MEDICINE AND 
 
 COMPANION TO THE MEDICINE CHEST: Intended as a 
 source of easy reference for Clergymen, Master Mariners, and Tra- 
 vellers ; and for Families resident at a distance from professional assist- 
 ance. Tenth Edition, sm. 8vo, 5s. 
 
 E. SCHMIEGELOAV, m.d. 
 
 Consulting Physician in Laryngology to the Municipal Hospital and Director of the Oto- 
 Laryngological Department in the Polyclinic at Copenhagen. 
 
 ASTHMA: Especially in its Relation to Nasal Disease. 
 
 Demy 8vo, 4s. 6d. 
 
Catalogue of Works Published by H. K. Lewis. 23 
 
 DR. B. S. SCHULTZE. 
 
 Professor of Gynecology ; Director of the Lying-in Hospital, and of the Gynecological Clinic 
 
 at Jena. 
 
 THE PATHOLOGY AND TREATMENT OF DIS- 
 PLACEMENTS OF THE UTERUS. Translated by J. J. Macan, 
 M.A., M.R.C.S. and edited by A. V. Macan, M.B., M.Ch., Master of 
 the Rotunda Lying-in Hospital, Dublin. With 120 Illustrations, medium 
 8vo, 128. 6d. 
 
 JOHN SCOTT, B.A., R.U.I. 
 
 Scholar and Prizeman in Medicine, Queen's College, Belfast ; Gold Medallist in Obstetrics, 
 
 Gynecology, and Diseases of Children, Ulster Hospital, Belfast. 
 
 MANUAL OF URINE TESTING INCLUDING THE 
 
 PHYSICAL CHARACTERS, QUALITATIVE AND QUANTITA- 
 TIVE EXAMINATION OF THE URINE: together with Clinical 
 information to be derived therefrom. 32mo, is. 
 
 JOHN SHAW, M.D. LOND., M.R.C.P. 
 
 Obstetric Physician to the North-West London Hospital. 
 
 ANTISEPTICS IN OBSTETRIC NURSING. A Text- 
 book for Nurses on the Application of Antiseptics to Gynaecology and 
 Midwifery. Coloured plate and woodcuts, 8vo, 3s. 6d. 
 
 A. J. C. SKENE, M.D. 
 
 Professor of Gynecology in the Long Island College Hospital, Brooklyn, New York, 
 
 TREATISE ON THE DISEASES OF WOMEN, FOR 
 
 THE USE OF STUDENTS AND PRACTITIONERS. Second 
 edition with coloured plates and 251 engravings, large 8vo, 28s. 
 
 J. LEWIS SMITH, M.D. 
 
 Physician to the New York Foundling Asylum ; Clinical Professor of Diseases of Children 
 in Bellevue Hospital Medical College. 
 
 A TREATISE ON THE DISEASES OF INFANCY 
 
 AND CHILDHOOD. Seventh Edition, with Illustrations, large 8vo, 
 2is. [y^ust published. 
 
 FRANCIS W. SMITH, m.b., b.s. 
 
 THE SALINE WATERS OF LEAMINGTON. Second Edit, 
 with Illustrations, crown 8vo, is. ttett. 
 
24 Catalogue of Works Published by H. K. Lewis. 
 
 JOHN KENT SPENDER, m.d. lond. 
 Physician to the Royal Mineral Water Hospital, Bath. 
 
 THE EARLY SYMPTOMS AND THE EARLY TREAT- 
 MENT OF OSTEO-ARTHRITIS, commonly called Rheumatoid 
 Arthritis, with special reference to the Bath Thermal Waters. Sm. 8vo, 
 2S. 6d. 
 
 LOUIS STARR, m.d. 
 
 Physician to the Children's Hospital, Philadelphia; late Clinical Professor of 
 Diseases of Children in the Hospital of the University of Pennsylvama. 
 
 HYGIENE OF THE NURSERY. Including the General 
 
 Regimen and Feeding of Infants and Children ; Massage, and the 
 Domestic Management of the Ordinary Emergencies of Early Life. 
 Third edition, with Illustrations, crown 8vo, 3s. 6d. [jftist published. 
 
 JAMES STARTIN, m.b., m.r.c.s. 
 
 Surgeon and Joint Lecturer to St. John's Hospital for Diseases of the Skin. 
 
 LECTURES ON THE PARASITIC DISEASES OP 
 
 THE SKIN. VEGETOID AND ANIMAL. With Illustrations, 
 crown 8vo, 2S. 6d. 
 
 W. E. STEAVENSON, m.d. 
 
 Late in charge of the Electrical Department in St. Bartholomew's Hospital, 
 AND 
 
 H. LEWIS JONES, m.a., m.d,, m.r.c.p. 
 
 Medical Officer in charge of the Electrical Department in St. Bartholomew's Hospital. 
 
 MEDICAL ELECTRICITY. A Practical Handbook for 
 
 Students and Practitioners. Crown 8vo, with Illustrations, gs. 
 
 [Now ready. 
 [Lewis's Practical Series]. 
 
 JOHN LINDSAY STEVEN, m.d. 
 
 Assistant Physician and Pathologist, Glasgow Royal Infirmary ; Physician for Out-patients, 
 
 Royal Hospital Jor Sick Children, Glasgow; Lecturer on Pathology, St. Mungo's 
 
 and Queen Margaret Colleges, Glasgow, &c. 
 
 THE PATHOLOGY OP MEDIASTINAL TUMOURS. 
 
 With special reference to Diagnosis. "With Plates, 8vo, 4s. 6d. 
 
 [^ust published. 
 
 W. R. H. STEWART, f.r.c.s., l.r.c.p. edin. 
 
 Aural Surgeon to the Great Northern Central Hospital; Surgeon to the London Throat 
 
 Hospital, &c. 
 
 EPITOME OF DISEASES AND INJURIES OF THE 
 
 EAR, with a Chapter on Naso-Pharyngeal Diseases causing Deafness. 
 Demy 32mo, 2s. 6d. 
 
Catalogue of Works Published by H. K. Lewis, 25 
 
 LE\A^IS A. STIMSON, b.a., m.d. 
 
 Surgeon to the Presbyterian and Bellevue Hospitals ; Professor of Clinical Surgery in the 
 Medical Faculty of the University of the City of New York, &c. 
 
 A MANUAL OF OPERATIVE SURGERY. 
 
 Second Edition, with three hundred and forty-two Illustrations, post 
 8vo, los. 6d. 
 
 ADOLF STRUMPELL. 
 
 Director of the Medical Clinic in the University of Erlangen. 
 
 TEXT-BOOK OP MEDICINE FOR STUDENTS 
 
 AND PRACTITIONERS. Translated from the latest German edition 
 by Dr. H. F. Vickery and Dr. P. C. Knapp, with Editorial Notes by 
 Dr. F. C. Shattuck, Visiting Physician to the Massachusetts General 
 Hospital, etc. Complete in one large vol., imp. 8vo, with iii Illustra- 
 tions, 28s. 
 
 JUKES DE STYRAP, m.k.q.c.p., etc. 
 
 Physician-Extraordinary , late Physician in Ordinary, to the Salop Infirmary ; Consulting 
 Physician to the South Salop and Montgomeryshire Infirmaries, etc. 
 
 THE YOUNG PRACTITIONER: WITH PRACTICAL 
 
 HINTS AND INSTRUCTIVE SUGGESTIONS, AS SUBSIDIARY 
 AIDS, FOR HIS GUIDANCE ON ENTERING INTO PRIVATE 
 PRACTICE. Demy 8vo, 7s. 6d. nett. 
 
 II. 
 
 A CODE OF MEDICAL ETHICS: WITH GENERAL 
 
 AND SPECIAL RULES FOR THE GUIDANCE OF THE 
 FACULTY AND THE PUBLIC IN THE COMPLEX RELA- 
 TIONS OF PROFESSIONAL LIFE. Third edition, demy 8vo, 
 3s. nett. 
 
 III. 
 
 MEDICO-CHIRURGICAL TARIFFS. 
 
 Fourth Edition, fcap. 4to, revised and enlarged, 2S. nett. 
 
 IV. 
 
 THE YOUNG PRACTITIONER: HIS CODE AND 
 
 TARIFF. Being the above three works in one volume. Demy 8vo, 
 IDS. 6d. nett. 
 
 C. W. SUCKLING, M.D.LOND., m.r.c.p. 
 
 Professor of Materia Medica and Therapeutics at the Queen's College, Physician to the 
 Queen's Hospital, Birmingham, etc. 
 
 I. 
 
 ON THE DIAGNOSIS OF DISEASES OF THE 
 
 BRAIN, SPINAL CORD, AND NERVES. With Illustrations, 
 crown 8vo, 8s. 6d. 
 
 II. 
 
 ON THE TREATMENT OF DISEASES OF THE 
 
 NERVOUS SYSTEM. Crown 8vo, 7s. 6d. 
 
26 Catalogue of Works Published by H. K. Lewis. 
 
 JOHN BLAND SUTTON, f.r.c.s. 
 
 L ecturer on Comparative A natomy. Senior Demonstrator of A natomy, and A sststant Surgeon 
 
 to the Middlesex Hospital ; Erasmus Wilson Lecturer, Royal College of 
 
 Surgeons, England. 
 
 LIGAMENTS : THEIR NATURE AND MORPHOLOGY. 
 
 With numerous Illustrations, post 8vo, 4s. 6d. 
 
 HENRY R. SWTANZY, a.m., m.b., f.r.c.s.i. 
 
 Examiner in Ophthalmic Surgery in the University of Dublin, and in the Royal Uni- 
 versity of Ireland; Surgeon to the National Eye and Ear Infirmary, and 
 Ophthalmic Surgeon to the Adelaide Hospital, Dublin, 
 
 A HANDBOOK OF THE DISEASES OF THE EYE AND 
 
 THEIR TREATMENT. Fourth Edition, Illustrated with wood- 
 engravings, coloured plates, colour tests, etc., small 8vo, los. 6d. 
 
 [Just Published. 
 
 EUGENE S. TALBOT, m.d., d.d.s. 
 
 Professor of Dental Surgery in the Woman's Medical College ; Lecturer on Dental 
 Pathology and Surgery in Rush Medical College, Chicago. 
 
 IRREGULARITIES OP THE TEETH AND THEIR 
 
 TREATMENT. With 152 Illustrations, royal 8vo, los. 6d. 
 
 H. COUPLAND TAYLOR, m.d. 
 
 Fellow of the Royal Meteorological Society. 
 
 WANDERINGS IN SEARCH OP HEALTH, OR 
 
 MEDICAL AND METEOROLOGICAL NOTES ON VARIOUS 
 FOREIGN HEALTH RESORTS. Crown 8vo, with Illustrations, 6s. 
 
 JOHN DAVIES THOMAS, m.d. lond., f.r.c.s. eng. 
 
 Phvsician to the Adelaide Hospital, S. Australia, 
 HYDATID DISEASE OP THE LUNGS. Demy 8vo, 2s. 
 
 HUGH OW^EN THOMAS, m.r.c.s. 
 CONTRIBUTIONS TO SURGERY AND MEDICINE :— 
 
 Part i. — Intestinal Obstruction ; with an Appendix on the Action of 
 Remedies. los. 
 
 2. — The Principles of the Treatment of Joint Disease, Inflamma- 
 tion, Anchylosis, Reduction of Joint Deformity, Bone Set- 
 ting. 5s. 
 
 3. — Fractures, Dislocations, Diseases and Deformities of the 
 Bones of the Trunk and Upper Extremities. los. 
 
 4. — The Collegian of 1666 and the Collegians of 1885 ; or what is 
 recognised treatment? Second Edition, is. 
 
 5. — On Fractures of the Lower Jaw. is. 
 
 6. — The Principles of the Treatment of Fractures and Disloca- 
 tions, los. 
 
 7. — Fractures, Dislocations, Deformities, and Diseases of the 
 Lower Extremities, los. 
 
 8. — The Inhibition of Nerves by Drugs. Proof that Inhibitory 
 Nerve-Fibres do not exist, is. 
 
Catalogue of Works Published by H. K. Lewis. 27 
 
 J. C. THOROWGOOD, m.d. 
 
 Assistant Physician to the City of London Hospital for Diseases of the Chest 
 
 THE CLIMATIC TREATMENT OF CONSUMPTION 
 
 AND CHRONIC LUNG DISEASES. Third Edition, post 8vo, 3s. 6d. 
 
 D. HACK TUKE, m.d., ll.d. 
 
 Fellow of the Royal College of Physicians, London. 
 
 THE INSANE IN THE UNITED STATES AND 
 CANADA. Demy 8vo, 7s. 6d. 
 
 DR. R. ULTZMANN. 
 
 ON STERILITY AND IMPOTENCE IN MAN. Translated 
 from the German with notes and additions by Arthur Cooper, L.R.C.P., 
 M.R.C.S., Surgeon to the Westminster General Dispensary. With 
 Illustrations, fcap. 8vo, 2s. 6d. 
 
 W. H. VAN BUREN, m.d., ll.d. 
 
 Professor of Surgery in the Bellevue Hospital Medical College. 
 
 DISEASES OP THE RECTUM : And the Surgery of the 
 
 Lower Bowel. Second Edition, with Illustrations, Svo, 14s. 
 
 RUDOLPH VIRCHOW, M.D. 
 
 Professor in the University, and Member of the Academy of Sciences of Berlin, &c., &c. 
 
 INFECTION-DISEASES IN THE ARMY. Chiefly 
 
 Wound Fever, Typhoid, Dysentery, and Diphtheria. Translated from 
 the German by John James, M.B., F.R.C.S. Fcap. Svo, is. 6d. 
 
 ALFRED VOGEL, m.d. 
 
 Professor of Clinical Medicine in the University of Dorpat, Russia. 
 
 A PRACTICAL TREATISE ON THE DISEASES OF 
 
 CHILDREN. Third Edition, translated and edited by H. Raphael, 
 M.D., from the Eighth German Edition, illustrated by six lithographic 
 plates, part coloured, royal Svo, iSs. 
 
 A. DUNBAR WALKER, m.d., cm. 
 
 THE PARENT'S MEDICAL NOTE BOOK. 
 
 Oblong post Svo, cloth, is. 6d. 
 
28 Catalogue of Wo7'ks Published by H. K, Lewis. 
 
 JOHN RICHARD WARDELL, m.d. edin., f.r.c.p. lond. 
 
 Late Consulting Physician to the General Hospital Tunbridge Wells. 
 
 CONTRIBUTIONS TO PATHOLOGY AND THE PRAC- 
 
 TICE OF MEDICINE. Medium 8vo, 21s. 
 
 W. SPENCER WATSON, b.m. lond., f.r.c.s. eng. 
 
 Surgeon to the Throat Department of the Great Northern Hospital ; Senior Surgeon to the 
 Royal South London Ophthalmic Hospital. 
 
 DISEASES OP THE NOSE AND ITS ACCESSORY 
 
 CAVITIES. Second edition, with Illustrations, demy 8vo, 12s. 6d. 
 
 [Now ready. 
 
 THE ANATOMY AND DISEASES OF THE LACHRY- 
 MAL PASSAGES. Demy 8vo, with Illustrations, 2S. 6d. [Now ready. 
 
 III. 
 
 EYEBALL-TENSION : Its Effects on the Sight and its 
 
 Treatment. With woodcuts, p. Svo, 2s. 6d. 
 
 IV. 
 
 ON ABSCESS AND TUMOURS OP THE ORBIT. 
 
 Post Svo, 2s. 6d. 
 
 FRANCIS H. WELCH, f.r.c.s. 
 
 Surgeon Major, A .M.D. 
 
 ENTERIC FEVER : as Illustrated by Army Data at Home 
 
 and Abroad, its Prevalence and Modifications, ^Etiology, Pathology and 
 Treatment. Svo, 5s. fid. 
 
 W. WYNN WESTCOTT, m.b. 
 
 Deputy Coroner for Central Middlesex. 
 
 SUICIDE ; its History, Literature, Jurisprudence, and 
 
 Prevention. Crown Svo, 6s. 
 
Catalogue of Works Published by H. K. Lewis, 29 
 
 FRANK J. WETHERED, m.d. 
 
 Medical Registrar to the Middlesex Hospital, and Demonstrator of Practical Medicine in the 
 
 Middlesex Hospital Medical School ; late Assistant Physician to the 
 
 City of London Chest Hospital, Victoria Park 
 
 MEDICAL MICROSCOPY. A Guide to the Use of the 
 
 Microscope in Medical Practice. Crown 8vo, with Illustrations, gs. 
 
 [Nozv ready. 
 [Lewis's Practical Series]. 
 
 E. G. WHITTLE, m.d. lond., f.r.c.s. eng. 
 
 'Senior Surgeon to the Royal Alexandra Hospital for Sick Children, Brighton. 
 
 CONGESTIVE NEURASTHENIA, OR INSOMNIA AND 
 
 NERVE DEPRESSION. Crown 8vo, 3s. 6d. 
 
 JOHN WILLIAMS, m.d., f.r.c.p. 
 
 Professor of Midwifery in University College, London ; Obstetric Physician to University 
 College Hospital; Physician Accoucheur to H.R.H. Princess Beatrice, &c. 
 
 CANCER OP THE UTERUS : Being the Harveian Lec- 
 tures for 1886. Illustrated with Lithographic Plates, royal 8vo, ids. 6d. 
 
 E. F. WILLOUGHBY, m.d. lond. 
 
 THE NATURAL HISTORY OF SPECIFIC DISEASES 
 
 OR STUDIES IN CETIOLOGY, IMMUNITY, AND PROPHY- 
 LAXIS. 8vo, 2s. 6d. 
 
 E. T. WILSON, B.M. oxoN., f.r.c.p. lond. 
 
 Physician to the Cheltenham General Hospital and Dispensary. 
 
 DISINFECTANTS AND HOW TO USE THEM. In 
 
 Packets of one doz. price is. 
 
 DR. F. WINCKEL. 
 
 Formerly Professor and Director of the Gyncecological Clinic at the University of Rostock. 
 
 THE PATHOLOGY AND TREATMENT OF CHILD- 
 BED : A Treatise for Physicians and Students. Translated from the 
 Second German edition, with many additional notes by the Author, 
 by J. R. Chadwick, M.D. 8vo, 14s. 
 
 BERTRAM C. A. WINDLE, m,a., m.d. duel. 
 
 Professor of Anatomy in the Queen's College, Birmingham ; Examiner in Anatomy in tht 
 Universities of Cambridge and Durham. 
 
 A HANDBOOK OF SURFACE ANATOMY AND LAND, 
 
 MARKS. Illustrated, post 8vo, 3s. 6d. 
 
80 Catalogue of Works Puhiished by H. K. Lewis. 
 
 EDWARD WOAKES, m.d. lond. 
 
 Senior Aural Surgeon and Lecturer on Aural Surgery at the London Hospital ; Surgeon 
 to the London Throat Hospital. 
 
 I. 
 
 ON DEAFNESS, GIDDINESS AND NOISES IN THE 
 
 HEAD. 
 Vol. I.— POST-NASAL CATARRH, AND DISEASES OF THE NOSE 
 
 CAUSING DEAFNESS. With Illustrations, cr. 8vo, 6s. 6d. 
 Vol. II.— ON DEAFNESS, GIDDINESS AND NOISES IN THE 
 
 HEAD. Third Edition, with Illustrations, cr. 8vo. [In preparation. 
 
 II. 
 
 NASAL POLYPUS: WITH NEURALGIA, HAY-FEVER, 
 
 AND ASTHMA, IN RELATION TO ETHMOIDITIS. With 
 Illustrations, cr. 8vo, 4s. 6d. 
 
 DAVID YOUNG, m.c, m.b., m.d. 
 
 Licentiate of the Royal College of Physicians, Edinburgh ; Licentiate of the Royal College 
 
 of Surgeons, Edinburgh, etc. 
 
 ROME IN WINTER AND THE TUSCAN HILLS IN 
 
 SUMMER. A Contribution to the Climate of Italy. Small 
 Svo, 6s. 
 
 HERMANN VON ZEISSL, m.d. 
 
 Late Professor at the Imperial Royal University of Vienna 
 
 OUTLINES OF THE PATHOLOGY AND TREAT- 
 MENT OF SYPHILIS AND ALLIED VENEREAL DISEASES. 
 Second Edition, revised by M. von Zeissl, M.D., Privat-Docent for 
 Diseases of the Skin and Syphilis at the Imperial Royal University of 
 Vienna. Translated, with Notes, by H. Raphael, M.D., Attending 
 Physician for Diseases of Genito-Urinary Organs and Syphilis, Bellevue 
 Hospital, Out-Patient Department. Large Svo, i8s. 
 
 Clinical Charts for Temperature Observations, etc. 
 
 Arranged by W. Rigden, M.R.C.S. 50s. per 1000, 28s. per 500, 
 15s. per 250, 7s. per 100, or is. per dozen. 
 Each Chart is arranged for four weeks, and is ruled at the back for making notes of 
 Cases ; they are convenient in size, and are suitable both for hospital and private practice. 
 
 Lewis's Clinical Chart, specially designed for use with the 
 
 Visiting List. This Temperature Chart is arranged for four weeks and 
 measures 6X3 inches. 30s. per 1000, i6s. 6d. per 500, 3s. 6d. per 100, 
 IS. per 25, 6d. per 12. 
 
 Lewis's Nursing Chart. 
 
 25s. per 1000, 14s. per 500, 3s. 6d. per 100, 2S. per 50, or is. per 20. 
 
 These Charts afford a ready method of recording the progress of the case 
 from day to day. 
 
 Boards to hold the Charts, price is. 
 
 Chart for Recording the Examination of Urine. 
 
 40s. per 1000 ; 25s. per 500 ; 15s. per 250 ; 7s. 6d. per 100 ; is. per 10. 
 
 These Charts are designed for the use of Medical Men, Analysts, and 
 others making examinations of the urine of patients, and afford a very 
 ready and convenient method of recording the results of the examination. 
 
Catalogue of Works Published by H. K. Lewis. 31 
 
 LEWIS'S PRACTICAL SERIES. 
 
 Under this title Mr. Lewis is publishing a Series of Monographs, em- 
 bracing the various branches of Medicine and Surgery. 
 
 The volumes are written by well-known Hospital Physicians and Sur- 
 geons, recognized as authorities in the subjects of which they treat. The 
 works are intended to be of a thoroughly practical nature, calculated 
 to meet the requirements of the practitioner and student, and to present the 
 most recent information in a compact and readable form. 
 
 MEDICAL MICROSCOPY: A GUIDE TO THE USE OF THE MICROS- 
 COPE IN MEDICAL PRACTICE. By FRANK J. WETHERED, M.D., 
 M R.C.P., Medical Registrar to the Middlesex Hospital and Demonstrator of 
 Practical Medicine in the Middlesex Hospital Medical School. With Illustra- 
 tions, crown 8vo, gs. [Now ready. 
 
 MEDICAL ELECTRICITY. A PRACTICAL HANDBOOK FOR STUDENTS 
 
 AND PRACTITIONERS. By W. E. STEAVENSON, M D., and H. LEWIS 
 
 iONES, M.A., M.D., M.R.C.P., Medical Officer in charge of the Electrical 
 )epartment in St. Bartholomew's Hospital. With Illustrations, crown 8vo, gs. 
 
 [Now ready 
 
 HYGIENE AND PUBLIC HEALTH. 
 
 By LOUIS C PARKES, M.D., D.P.H. Lond, Univ., Fellow of the Sanitary 
 Institute, and Member of the Board of Examiners. Third edition, with numerous 
 Illustrations, cr. 8vo, gs. [Just published. 
 
 MANUAL OF OPHTHALMIC PRACTICE. 
 
 By C. HIGGENS, F.R.C.S., Ophthalmic Surgeon to Guy's Hospital; Lecturer 
 on Ophthalmology at Guy's Hospital Medical School. Illustrations, cr. 8vo, 6s. 
 
 A PRACTICAL TEXTBOOK OF THE DISEASES OF WOMEN. 
 
 By ARTHUR H. N. LEWERS, M.D. Lond., M.R.C.P. Lond., Obstetric 
 Physician to the London Hospital, etc. Third Edition, with Illustrations, crown 
 Svo, los. 6d. 
 
 AN/ESTHETICS THEIR USES AND ADMINISTRATION. 
 
 By DUDLEY W. BUXTON, M.D., B.S., M.R.C.P., Administrator of 
 Anaesthetics and Lecturer in University College Hospital, etc. Second Edition, 
 with Illustrations, crown Svo, 5s. 
 
 TREATMENT OF DISEASE IN CHILDREN. 
 
 By ANGEL MONEY, M.D., F.R.C.P., late Assistant Physician to the Hospital 
 lor Sick Children, Great Ormond Street. Second edition, cr. Svo, los. 6d. 
 
 ON FEVERS: THEIR HISTORY, ETIOLOGY, DIAGNOSIS, PROGNOSIS, 
 
 AND TREATMENT. By ALEXANDER COLLIE, M.D. Aberd., M.R.C.P., 
 Secretary of the Epidemiological Society for Germany and Russia. Illustrated 
 with Coloured Plates, crown 8vo,8s. 6d. 
 
 HANDBOOK OF DISEASES OF THE EAR FOR THE USE OF STUDENTS 
 
 AND PRACTITIONERS. By URBAN PRITCHARD, M.D. Edin., F.R.C.S. 
 Eng., Professor of Aural Surgery at King's College, London. Second Edition, 
 with Illustrations, crown Svo, 5s. [Now ready, 
 
 A PRACTICAL TREATISE ON DISEASES OF THE KIDNEYS AND 
 
 URINARY DERANGEMENTS. By C. H. RALFE, M.A., M.D. Cantab., 
 F.R.C.P., Assistant Physician to the London Hospital; Examiner in Medicine 
 to the University ol Durham, etc., etc. Illustrations, cr. Svo, los. 6d. 
 
 DENTAL SURGERY FOR MEDICAL PRACTITIONERS AND STUDENTS 
 
 OF MEDICINE. By ASHLEY W. BARRETT, M.B. Lond., M.R.C.S., L.D.S., 
 Dental Surgeon to, and Lecturer on Dental Surgery in the Medical School of, the 
 London Hospital. Second edition, with Illustrations, cr. Svo, 3s. 6d. 
 
 BODILY DEFORMITIES AND THEIR TREATMENT: A HANDBOOK OF 
 
 PRACTICAL ORTHOPAEDICS. By H. A. REEVES, F.R.C.S. Edin., Senior 
 Assistant Surgeon and Teacher of Practical Surgery at the London Hospital; 
 etc. With numerous Illustrations, cr. Svo, 8s 6d 
 
 Further volumes will be announced in due course. 
 
32 Catalogue of Works Published by H. K. Lewis. 
 
 THE NEW SYDENHAM SOCIETY'S PUBLICATIONS. 
 
 President: — J. Hughlings Jackson, M.D., F.R.S. 
 
 Honorary Secretary : — Jonathan Hutchinson, Esq., F.R.S. 
 
 Treasurer: — W. Sedgwick Saunders, M.D., F.S.A. 
 
 Annual Subscription, One Guinea. 
 
 The Society issues translations of recent standard works b}' continental authors on sub- 
 jects of general interest to the profession. 
 
 Amongst works recently issued are " Fliigge's Micro-Organisms," " Cohnheim's 
 Pathology," " Henoch's Children," " Spiegelberg's Midwifery," " Hirsch's Historical and 
 Geographical Pathology," " Ewald's Disorders of Digestion," works by Charcot, Duchenne, 
 Begbie, Billroth, Graves, Koch, Hebra, Guttmann, etc. 
 
 The Society also has in hand an Atlas of Pathology with Coloured Plates, and a valu- 
 able and exhaustive "Lexicon of Medicine and the Allied Sciences." 
 
 The Annual Report, with full list of works published, and all further information will be 
 sent on application. 
 
 PERIODICAL WORKS PUBLISHED BY H. K. LEWIS. 
 
 THE BRITISH JOURNAL OF DERMATOLOGY. Edited by H. G. Brooke, H. 
 Radcliffe Crocker, T. Colcott Fox, Malcolm Morris, J. F. Payne and J. J. Pringle. 
 Published monthly, is. Annual Subscription 12s. post free. 
 
 THE NEW YORK MEDICAL JOURNAL. A Weekly Review of Medicine. Annual 
 Subscription, Thirty Shillings, post free. 
 
 THE THERAPEUTIC GAZETTE. A Monthly Journal, devoted to the Science of 
 Pharmacology, and to the introduction of New Therapeutic Agents. Edited by Dr. R. 
 M. Smith. Annual Subscription, los., post free. 
 
 THE GLASGOW MEDICAL JOURNAL. Published Monthly. Annual Subscription 
 20s., post free. Single numbers, 2s. each. 
 
 LIVERPOOL MEDICO-CHIRURGICAL JOURNAL, including the Proceedings of 
 the Liverpool Medical Institution. Published twice yearly, 3s. 6d. each number. 
 
 TRANSACTIONS OF THE COLLEGE OF PHYSICIANS OF PHILADELPHIA 
 Volumes I. to VI., 8vo, los. 6d. each. 
 
 MIDDLESEX HOSPITAL, REPORTS OF THE MEDICAL, SURGICAL, AN 
 Pathological Registrars for 1883 to 1888. Demy 8vo, 2s. 6d. nett each volume. 
 
 •^* Mr. Lewis is in constant communication with the leading publishing 
 firms in America, and has transactions with them for the sale of his pub- 
 lications in that country. Advantageous arrangements are made in the 
 interests of Authors for the publishing of their works in the United States. 
 
 Mr. Lewis's publications can be procured of all Booksellers in any part of 
 the world. 
 
 London: Printed by H. K. Lewis, 136 Gower Street, W,C. 
 
RE1 
 
 L0> 
 
 RETURN TO the circulation desk of any 
 
 University of California Library 
 
 or to the 
 
 NORTHERN REGIONAL LIBRARY FACILITY 
 BIdg. 400, Richmond Field Station 
 University of California 
 Richmond, CA 94804-4698 
 
 ALL BOOKS MAY BE RECALLED AFTER 7 DAYS 
 2-month loans may be renewed by calling 
 
 (415) 642-6753 
 1-year loans may be recharged by bringing books 
 
 to NRLF 
 Renewals and recharges may be made 4 days 
 
 prior to due date 
 
 DUE AS STAMPED BELOW 
 
 Or 
 
 JUN 3 1991 
 
 '"O 
 
 UNIVERSITY OF CALIFORNIA, BERKELEY 
 FORM NO. DDa 15m, 2/84 BERKELEY, CA 94720 
 
 ®$ 
 
3(i5lis 
 
 UNIVERSITY OF CAUFORNIA LIBRARY